SIL International Home

Topics : Anthropology and ethnology

Topics : Anthropology and ethnology : Ethnography

Topics : Austronesian

Topics : History

Topics : Indian Ocean region

Topics : Indian Ocean region : Madagascar

Topics : Indian Ocean region : Comores, Comorien

Topics : Indian Ocean region : Comores, Comorien : Shingazidja (Grande Comore)

Topics : Indian Ocean region : Comores, Comorien : Shimaorais (Mayotte)

Topics : Indian Ocean region : Comores, Comorien : Shindzwani (Anjouan)

Topics : Indian Ocean region : Comores, Comorien : Shimwali (Moheli)

Topics : Indian Ocean region : Swahili

Topics : Linguistics

Topics : Linguistics : Applied linguistics

Topics : Linguistics : Austronesian linguistics

Topics : Linguistics : Diachronic linguistics

Topics : Linguistics : Language assessment

Topics : Linguistics : Sociolinguistics

Topics : Linguistics : Malagasy language

Topics : Linguistics : Dialectology

Topics : Linguistics : Language ecology

Topics : Linguistics : Language planning

Topics : Linguistics : Translation

Topics : Religion

Topics : Religion : Missiology

Topics : Religion : Theology

Topics : Religion : Church history

Topics : Research

Topics : Research : Research methodology

Topics : Research : Qualitative research

Topics : Research : Quantitative research

Topics : Social sciences - other

abramovitchhenry 1974Abramovitch, Henry. 1974. Sainte-Marie. Taloha 6:187-188.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Saint Mariens,
Eastern,
Betsimisaraka,

A very brief account, based on observations during the author's stay at Ile Sainte Marie, July-October 1973, touching on the history of the island, its name, the customs of reburial, circumcision, mitrambo and tromba.

abulughodlila 1986Abu-Lughod, Lila. 1986. Veiled sentiments: Honor and poetry in a Bedouin society. Berkeley: University of California Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

adamskarenl&conklinnancyf 1973Adams, Karen L., and Nancy F. Conklin. 1973. Toward a theory of natural classification. In Papers from the Ninth Regional Meeting Chicago Linguistic Society, April 13-15, 1973, 1-10, edited by Claudia Corum, T. Cedric Smith-Stark, and Ann Weiser. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

adelaarkarlalexander 1989bAdelaar, Karl Alexander. 1989b. Malay influence on Malagasy: Linguistic and culture-historical implications. Oceanic Linguistics 28(1):1-45.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Adelaar presents some evidence for lexical borrowing from Malay and Javanese into Malagasy. This, he then discusses in terms of the cultural, historical and linguistic aspects implied and deductible from such borrowing. He reinterprets evidence presented by Dahl and others, whence his conclusion that the migration to Madagascar dates from the seventh century and may have been after they learnt about the existence of Madagascar at Srivijaya, an ancient kingdom (between 7 and 13 AD), situated in South Sumatra. Also, it is a possibility that the Indian influence and authentic Indonesian aspects of Malagasy culture can be understood in terms of a socially stratified group that came to Madagascar, as mentioned by Paul Ottino (1986).

adelaarkarlalexander 1991aAdelaar, Karl Alexander. 1991a. New ideas on the early history of Malagasy. In Papers in Austronesian linguistics no. 1. Pacific linguistics. Series A: Occasional papers 81, 1-22, edited by H. Steinhauer. Canberra: Australian National University, Dept of Linguistics: Research School of Pacific Studies.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Adelaar critically evaluates the work of Pierre Simon and Waruno Mahdi on the linguistic history of Malagasy. Both authors were published in 1988. He then presents a new hypothesis regarding the sociohistorical conditions under which the Malagasy language and people developed. The emphasis is once again on the Malay influence on Malagasy.

adelaarkarlalexander 1991bAdelaar, Karl Alexander. 1991b. Nouvelles découvertes sur les origines malgaches. Notes à propos d'une conférence faite à l'INALCO à l'initiative du CEROI. In Navigations. Etudes Océan Indien 13, 155-160, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

adelaarkarlalexander 1994aAdelaar, Karl Alexander. 1994a. Asian roots of the Malagasy. Bijdragen Tot de Taal-, Land-, en Volkenkunde 150:325-356.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

adelaarkarlalexander 1994bAdelaar, Karl Alexander. 1994b. Malay and Javanese loanwords in Malagasy, Tagalog and Siraya (formosa). Bijdragen Tot de Taal-, Land-, en Volkenkunde 150:50-65.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

adelaarkarlalexander 1995aAdelaar, Karl Alexander. 1995a. L'importance du samihim (Bornéo du sud) pour l'étymologie malgache. In L'étranger intime. Mélanges offerts à Paul Ottino, 47-59, edited by Bernard Champion. St. Denis: Université de la Réunion, Océan Éditions.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

adelaarkarlalexander 1995bAdelaar, Karl Alexander. 1995b. Une perspective linguistique sur les origines asiatiques des malgaches. In Cultures of Madagascar: Ebb and flow of influences. Working papers series 2, 39-46, edited by Sandra Evers, and Marc Spindler. Leiden: International Institute for Asian Studies.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,

adelaarkarlalexander 1996Adelaar, Karl Alexander. 1996. Malagasy culture-history: some linguistic evidence. In The proceedings of the conference on The Indian Ocean in Antiquity, 487-500, edited by Julian E. Reade. London: Kegan Paul.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
History,
Austronesian,

ahmedmoussasaid 1992Ahmed, Moussa Said. 1992. Les clans ou hinya fondateurs de cités aux Comores. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:101-114.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,

alainjeanpaul 1993Alain, Jean-Paul. 1993. La religion des Sakalava, une étude du Pasteur Rajoharivelo, publiée dans la revue Fiainana (1931-1937). In Religions. Etudes Océan Indien 16, 125-143, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

Jean-Paul Alain discusses in this article the contribution to ethnological knowledge made by Rajoharivelo, a Lutheran pastor who worked among the Sakalava around Belo-sur-Tsiribihina towards the end of the twenties. He extensively documented his discoveries concerning Sakalava culture. Apart from direct observation, by attending different religious ceremonies at the 'hazomanga' and the phenomena of the 'tromba' and the 'bilo', Rajoharivelo also questioned particularly the elders concerning the origin and meaning of the different observances. His work was published in the revue Fiainana between 1931 and 1937. His contribution has value for ethnology as well as for historians of religion.
Alain further includes the original Malagasy text of part of Rajoharivelo's work, with a French translation thereof.
The part quoted contains information on particularly the 'hazomanga' (the sacrificial post).

Selected quotes:

  • Rabesihanaka serait le premier évangéliste malgache, élu par ses pairs, à partir annoncer l'évangile hors des frontières de l'Imerina (126).
  • 'Hazomanga' veut dire dans un premier sens l'autel des idoles mais il se traduit par 'bois sacré' ou 'bois sacralisé', ou encore lieu réservé pour apporter les offrandes aux ancêtres et aux idoles et à dieu, faits de bois de 'katrafay' ou d'un (autre) bois dur, le sommet taillé en pointe, ils vont par deux, plantés en ligne dans le sol. Ils mesurent à peu près un mètre ou un mètre et demi de haut; c'est à l'est de la maison du 'mpitana hazomanga' qu'ils sont plantés, et on y suspend la gorge du bouf (sacrifié) et on les enduit de sang (131).
  • Dans un deuxième sens 'hazomanga' signifie : la personne qui fait le service au pied du 'hazomanga', ou la personne consacrée pour faire le sacrifice; (137).

alexandrepierre 1968Alexandre, Pierre. 1968. Some linguistic problems of nation-building in Negro Africa. In Language problems of developing nations, 119-127, edited by Joshua A. Fishman, Jyotirindra Das Gupta, and Charles A. Ferguson. New York: John Wiley and Sons.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Language planning,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

allibertclaude&verinpierre 1993Allibert, Claude, and Pierre Vérin. 1993. Linguistique, archéologie et l'exploration du passé malgache. In Language. A doorway between human cultures, 29-38, edited by Øyvind Dahl. Oslo: Novus Forlag.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

allibertclaude 1984Allibert, Claude. 1984. Mayotte. Plaque tournante et microcosme de l'océan Indien occidental. Son histoire avant 1841. Paris: Editions Anthropos.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Kibushi (Shibushi),
Other,
Antalaotra,
North-western,

allibertclaude 1992aAllibert, Claude. 1992a. Cités-etats et têtes de pont dans l'archipel des Comores. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:115-131.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,

allibertclaude 1992bAllibert, Claude. 1992b. L'île des femmes dans les récits Arabes. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 261-267, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

allibertclaude 1993Allibert, Claude. 1993. Accouplements rituels ou fantasmes zoophiles? In Religions. Etudes Océan Indien 16, 171-179, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Wakwak,
Other,
Malagasy,

allibertclaude 1995Allibert, Claude. 1995. Les Hollandais et Madagascar. In Cultures of Madagascar: Ebb and flow of influences. Working papers series 2, 87-100, edited by Sandra Evers, and Marc Spindler. Leiden: International Institute for Asian Studies.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ammonulrich&dittmarnorbert&mattheierklausj 1988bAmmon, Ulrich, Norbert Dittmar, and Klaus J. Mattheier. 1988b. History of sociolinguistics as a discipline. In An international handbook of the science of language and society 1-2, 379-469, edited by Ulrich Ammon, Norbert Dittmar, and Klaus J. Mattheier. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

andersonbenedict 1991Anderson, Benedict. 1991. Imagined communities: Reflections on the origin and spread of nationalism. London: Verso.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

andrianaivoarivonyrafolo 1985Andrianaivoarivony, Rafolo. 1985. Reflections sur la présence Tsimihety dans la région de Mananara Avaratra et de Maroantsetra. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 21-22:61-78.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tsimihety,
Northern,

andrianirinarivofq&mandihitsycyprien&odona&paesc&paesmc&velonandro 1989Andrianirinarivo, F. Q., Cyprien Mandihitsy, A. Odon, C. Paes, M.-C. Paes, and Velonandro. 1989. Tsimamanga et autres contes malgaches en dialecte Masikoro. Angano Malagasy. Antananarivo: Centre Foi et Justice.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Masikoro,
South-western,

anonymous ndAnonymous. n.d. Des droits coutumiers oraux "Bara". Province et préfecture de Tuléar. Sous-préfecture de Tuléar. Arrondissement administratif de Sakaraha.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

anonymous ndAnonymous. n.d. Histoire de l'action militaire dans le sud de Madagascar (1897-1906).

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,
Southern,

anonymous 1898bAnonymous. 1898b. Renseignements économiques et commerciaux. Journal officiel de Madagascar et dépendances 15(306):2471-2472.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

anonymous 1901aAnonymous. 1901a. Ny dian'ny gouverneur général. Vaovao frantsay-malagasy 5(248):994.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

anonymous 1901bAnonymous. 1901b. Ranavalona I (1828-1861). L'Iraka 89:718-720.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

anonymous 1901cAnonymous. 1901c. Tantara nampitondrain'olona avy any amin'ny Bara. Vaovao frantsay-malagasy 5(237):950.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

anonymous 1934Anonymous. 1934. Soavololonapanga (conte Bara recueilli par l'instituteur de Ranohira). La Revue de Madagascar 7:61-64.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

anonymous 1956Anonymous. 1956. Contribution à l'histoire. La grotte des Portugais. District d'lhosy. Bulletin de Madagascar 122:634-635.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

anonymous 1984Anonymous. 1984. Tongotra aman-tanana. Lakroan'i Madagasikara 57:2371-2372.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

anonymous 1988Anonymous. 1988. Pastorale et religion traditionnelle africaine. La Documentation catholique 5 June:566-567.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

anonymous 1989Anonymous. 1989. La foi et l'inculturation. La Documentation catholique 19 March:281-289.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

anonymous 1992Anonymous. 1992. Book review: Les Swahili entre Afrique et Arabie, eds Françoise le Guennec-Coppens et Pat Caplan, Karthala, Paris and CREDU, Nairobi, 1991, 214pp. Azania 27:137-138.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Swahili,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,

anonymous 1994 2005Anonymous. 1994 [2005]. Handlist to the London Missionary Society. Council for World Mission archive collection 1764-1940. London: CWM/LMS.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,

archerrobert 1976Archer, Robert. 1976. Madagascar depuis 1972. La marche d'une révolution. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

aubertjeanmarie 1984Aubert, Jean-Marie. 1984. Inculturation de l'eglise Catholique dans le nord de Madagascar. PhD dissertation. Université de Paris-Sorbonne.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tankarana (Antankarana, Tekarana, Antekarana),
Northern,

aubertjeanmarie 1986Aubert, Jean-Marie. 1986. L'inculturation de l'eglise Catholique dans le nord de Madagascar. Recherches et Documents 1:1-43.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tankarana (Antankarana, Tekarana, Antekarana),
Northern,

audeoud 1902Audeoud. 1902. La pacification de Madagascar. Territoire Sakalava (1901-1902). La Revue de Madagascar 1:481-506.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

augemarc 1982Augé, Marc. 1982. Génie du paganisme. Bibliothèque des sciences humaines. Paris: Gallimard.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Religion,
History,

autk 1983Au, T. K. 1983. Chinese and English counterfactuals: The Sapir-Whorf hypothesis revisited. Cognition 15:155-187.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

ayachesimon 1976Ayache, Simon. 1976. Raombana l'historien (1809-1855). Introduction à l'édition critique de son ouvre. Collection "Gasikarako". Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

This biography and detailed study of the Malagasy historian, Raombana, contemporary of Ranavalona I, and of his work; reveals some very interesting facts about the first half of the nineteenth century and all the complicated relationships of the time-internationally, nationally, and local-personally.

ayachesimon 1979Ayache, Simon. 1979. Beyond oral tradition and into written history: The work of Raombana (1809-1855). In Madagascar in history. Essays from the 1970's, edited by Raymond Kent. Albany, California: Foundation for Malagasy Studies.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

ayachesimon 1995Ayache, Simon. 1995. Pouvoir central et provinces sous la monarchie au XIXe siècle. Talily 2:41-66.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

This article, which was first published in 1981, is reprinted in Talily because the subject material remains so relevant. The author tries to establish a historical foundation for Malagasy unity by purposing to give an "objective" and "honest" account of the regional conflicts of the past, by describing differences and aspirations among the people as political wars among kingdoms (not tribal wars), and the Merina expansion of the nineteenth century as "political expansion from within," (not as "imperialism" by one "tribe" at the cost of others), seen as the Colonial view of history. While challenging certain prejudices, it seems that the author prefers to uphold his own in defence of the doctrine of or desire for an underlying unity among all Malagasy.

aymard 1907Aymard. 1907. Le pays Sakalava. Bulletin de la Société de Géographie de Toulouse 26:90-125.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

barbiercle 1921Barbier, C. le. 1921. Contes et légendes du pays des Bara (sud-ouest de madagascar). Revue d'ethnographie et des traditions populaires 2(6):119-137.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

barbiercle 1922Barbier, C. le. 1922. Notes sur le pays des Bara-Imamono (région d'ankazoabo). Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 3:61-119.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

barejeanfrancois 1973aBaré, Jean-François. 1973a. Conflits et résolutions des conflits dans les monarchies Sakalava du nord actuelles. Publication provisionnelle. Travaux et documents 12. Antananarivo: Musée d'Art et d'Archéologie de l'Université de Madagasar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Northern Sakalava,
Sakalava,
Western,

barejeanfrancois 1973cBaré, Jean-François. 1973c. Successions politiques et légitimité. L'exemple Sakalava du nord (1700-1800). Asie du Sud-Est et Monde Insulindien 4(4):91-114.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Northern Sakalava,
Sakalava,
Western,

barejeanfrancois 1982Baré, Jean-François. 1982. Histoire et présent dans les monarchies Sakalava du nord actuelles. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 16:173-176.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Northern Sakalava,
Sakalava,
Western,

bassoellenb 1992Basso, Ellen B. 1992. Contextualization in Kalapalo narratives. In Rethinking context: Language as an interactive phenomenon, 253-269, edited by Alessandro Duranti, and Charles Goodwin. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

bassokeithh 1984Basso, Keith H. 1984. "Stalking with stories": Names, places, and moral narratives among the western Apache. In Text, play and story, 19-55, edited by Edward M. Bruner. Washington, DC: AES.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

bastardej 1898aBastard, E.-J. 1898a. De la baie de Saint-Augustin à Midongy. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 1898:85-91.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

bastardej 1898bBastard, E.-J. 1898b. Voyage chez les Sakalaves du sud-ouest et chez les Bares. In Compte rendu des seances de la Société de Géographie et de la commission centrale, 275-281, edited by Société de géographie et de la commission centrale. Paris.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,
South-western,

bastardej 1899Bastard, E.-J. 1899. Mission chez les Mahafaly. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 3(5):480.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

bastardej 19041905Bastard, E.-J. 1904-1905. Les mémoires d'un roi Bara. La Revue de Madagascar 6(11-12),7(3-4).

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

bastardej 1907Bastard, E.-J. 1907. Inapaka. La Revue de Madagascar 9(6-7):269-281, 317-327.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

bastiang 1967Bastian, G. 1967. Madagascar. Etude géographique et économique. Paris: Nathan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

beaujardphilippe 1992aBeaujard, Philippe. 1992a. Islamisés et systèmes royaux dans le sud-est de Madagascar : les examples antemoro et tañala. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:235-286.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,
Tanala (Antanala),

beaujardphilippe 1995Beaujard, Philippe. 1995. La violence dans les sociétés du sud-est de Madagascar. Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines 35:563-598.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,
South-eastern,

This article addresses certain characteristics of Tanala society, specifically the Tanala d'Ikongo and also touches on the Antemoro. It deals with recent changes in the Tanala society.

bellwoodpeter&foxjamesj&tryondarrell 1995Bellwood, Peter, James J. Fox, and Darrell Tryon. 1995. The Austronesians: Historical and comparative perspectives. Canberra: Australian National University, Dept of Anthropology.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,

This is an excellent source for gaining an overview of Austronesian history, language and culture. The subtitle indicates that it deals with "Historical & Comparative Perspectives." On Madagascar, K.A. Adelaar's contribution deserves mention (77-82). Adelaar discusses Dahl's contribution to the understanding of the origins of the Malagasy language and then continues to mention some of his own findings. Tom Dutton (194-196) gives a good summary of the effects of language contact, in general.

Selected quotes:

  • Dahl (1951, 1977) showed that Malagasy, the Austronesian language spoken as a number of dialects by almost all inhabitants of Madagascar, belongs to the Southeast Barito subgroup, the other members of which (Maanyan, Samihim, Dusun Malang, Dusun Witu, Dusun Deyah and Paku) are spoken in the southeastern part of Borneo. Dahl observed that Malagasy has a relatively small number of Sanskrit loanwords in comparison to the large numbers in some Indonesian languages. According to him, this indicated that the East Barito migrants to Madagascar must have left their homeland only just after Indian influence had begun to affect the Indonesian languages and cultures. Considering the fact that Indian linguistic influence in Indonesia can be traced to a date as far back as the fifth century AD, Dahl concluded that the migration must have taken place at this time or slightly after. He does not explicitly consider the possibility of influence from other Austronesian languages.
    The first extensive studies of such influence (Adelaar 1989, 1991a and in press) show that there are many Malay loanwords in Malagasy, and that there are also a number of loanwords from Javanese. Malay and Javanese were also the vehicular languages for the Sanskrit vocabulary in Malagasy. Thus, none of the Sanskrit loanwords support the assumption of direct Indian influence on the Malagasy language. This has an important consequence for Dahl's date of the migration to Madagascar: as all Sanskrit influence in Malagasy was channelled through Malay and Javanese, we should postdate the migration to the first Malay and Javanese influence on Malagasy, although it is likely that it happened at least two centuries later than the fifth century AD. The borrowed material also gives us information on the nature of the influence of Malays and Javanese on the migrating East Barito speakers, influence that must have begun some time before the migration, and that must have lasted until a considerable time afterwards.
    Generally speaking, the Malay and Javanese loanwords belong to all sorts of semantic domains. But Malay loanwords are particularly well represented in the domain of maritime life and navigation (.). Loanwords are also often found in the domain of plant names and in metallurgic terminology (.).
    Higher numerals and calendrical terms are originally Malay and/or Javanese adaptations of Sanskrit terms. Sanskrit loanwords came into Malagasy via Malay or Javanese, as their shape or meaning often betray (.).
    That these terms were borrowed via Malay and Javanese is supported by the fact that, of all Sanskrit loanwords in Malagasy (at least 35 in total), there is only one word that is not also found in Malay or Javanese.
    A large part of the vocabulary for body-parts in Malagasy was originally Malay or Javanese (.).
    The Malagasy have a pre-colonial writing system, which is an adapted form of the Arabic script. The writing system is called Sorabe, which derives from soratra 'writing' and be 'big'. The name Sorabe and some of the adaptations in its system indicate that the concept of writing, and possibly also the the actual writing system of the Malagasy, were introduced by Southeast Asians, and probably Javanese (.).
    (If the Malagasy did learn the Arabic script from the Javanese) this probably happened during continued contacts after the period of migration. There is some lexical evidence that the Malagasy were still in contact with Malays or Javanese after the latter came under the influence of Islam (.).
    An important question now is how to interpret the linguistic data, and how to integrate them in a theory which also takes into account archeological, historical and anthropological findings. The problem is that the linguistic data do not seem to correlate with data from these other disciplines, and as a consequence some non-linguists are reluctant to accept the linguistic evidence. Quite apart from the fact that there is considerable regional diversity in the cultures of Madagascar themselves, many manifestations of Malagasy spiritual and material culture cannot unequivocally be linked up with the spiritual and material culture of the Dayaks of the Southeast Barito area. Some of the Malagasy are wet rice cultivators, while the Dayaks are as a rule dry rice cultivators. Some Malagasy use outrigger canoes, whereas Southeast Barito Dayaks never do. The Malagasy migration to East Africa presupposes navigational skills which are found with some Indonesian peoples, but which can hardly be attributed to Dayaks, who, as we know them today, are as a rule forest dwellers. Some of the Malagasy musical instruments are allegedly very similar to musical instruments found in Sulawesi, and Malagasy funeral cults are reminiscent of the Toraja funeral cults (.) (77-82).

belrosehuyghuesvincent 1979Belrose-Huyghues, Vincent. 1979. Historique de la pénétration Protestante à Madagascar jusqu'en 1827. Thèse de 3e cycle. PhD dissertation. Université de Paris 1.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

bemananjarazefaniasyrafaralahy 1979aBemananjara, Zefaniasy Rafaralahy. 1979a. Contes malgaches. Fleuve et flamme. Paris: Conseil international de la langue francaise.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

benevent 1897Benevent. 1897. Etude sur le Bouéni, II. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 2:49-77.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

benevent 1907Benevent. 1907. Notes sur les Kimosy. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache 4:83-85.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Kimosy,
Southern,

benolofrancois 1996Benolo, François. 1996. La foi d'un gentil ou l'inculturation nature. Collection ISTA. Ambatoroka, Antananarivo: Institut Supérieur de Théologie et de Philosophie de Madagascar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

Père Benolo's personal testimony-autobiographical.

benolofrancois 2001Benolo, François. 2001. Sambatra aho fa Kristianina. Antananarivo: Edisiona Md Paoly.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

bensche 1899Bensch, E. 1899. De Tuléar à Fianarantsoa. Du 1er au 21 decembre 1899. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 1899:529-538.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

berggeraldm 1977Berg, Gerald M. 1977. The myth of racial strife and Merina kinglists: The transformation of texts. History in Africa 4:1-29.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

The author warns against the European bias in early written histories of Merina history and points out inconsistencies among documents rendering the oral histories in a Europeanised form, in line with the scientific and missionary models of the time. Others perpetuated these documents by quoting from them.

berggeraldm 1986Berg, Gerald M. 1986. Royal authority and the protector system in nineteenth-century Imerina. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 175-192, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

bernardalain 1978Bernard, Alain. 1978. Essai sur la transition de la société Mahafaly vers les rapports marchands. Travaux et documents de l'Orstom 90. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tañalaña,
South-western,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Karimbola (Karembola),

Selected quotes:

  • (.)'une langue mahafaly qui n'existe pas (.) (360). [Contradicts himself-e.g. p. 8]

berthierh 1906Berthier, H. 1906. Fragments du folklore des Bara. La Revue de Madagascar 8(12):1062-1066.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

bianquisjean 1907Bianquis, Jean. 1907. L'ouvre des missions protestantes à Madagascar. Paris: Missions Evangéliques.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

birkelye 1924Birkely, E. 1924. Folkore Sakalava recueilli dans la région de Morondava. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache 6:185-395.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

birkelye 1936Birkely, E. 1936. Les Vazimba de la côte ouest de Madagascar. Mémoires de l'Académie malgache 22. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle de la Colonie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vazimba,
Western,
Beosy,
Mikea,
South-western,

Interesting statements regarding the language of Vazimba, Behosy, Mikea.

Selected quotes:

  • je fus frappé du soin que mettaient les malgaches à se rappeler leurs groupes funitiaux et leurs clans. On le remarque surtout dans les taboos concernant les mariages qui tous, ou presque, étaient exogamiques. Mais le phénomène se présente aussi dans la vie courante. Mon attention fut attirée par l'importance de la forme des entailles, faites aux oreilles des boufs, et qui servent à distinguer les clans et les habitations. Cétait là un document de première ordre pour apporter un peu de clarté dans l'ethnologie de la Côte Ouest. On désignait alors tous les habitants sous le nom de "Sakalaves" et on se livrait aux hypothèses les plus fantaisistes sur l'origine de leur nom.
    (.)je tombai, en 1914, sur les Vazimba de la Tsiribihina(.) des mots et des sons complètement nouveaux, une langue tout à fait différente du malgache!
    En tout état de cause, et malgré l'insuffisance des matériaux, il était clair que l'on avait à faire à un groupe bien défini, nettement différent de ceux qui peuplent la côte ouest, tant au point de vue religieux, qu'ethnique et philologique (7).
  • dahalo (homme de forêt) (11).
  • Si l'on se fonde sur les marques faites aux oreilles des boufs, ces populations se répartissent en plusieurs groupes don't chacun a son histoire.
    Il y a eu une forte émigration, allant du nord au sud, et composée de pêcheurs et de marins. Ces nouveaux-venus se sont mélangés avec une autre population plus ancienne: les Mikea, les Antanandro et les Vazimba.
    En deux autres grandes invasions, une race plus puissante venant du Sud et de l'Est, sous la conduite des deux dynasties des Maroserana et des Andrivola, a conquis toute la côte ouest, de Tulear à Majunga. Ces conquérants étaient suivis de beaucoup d'autres tribus qui leur étaient soumises.
    Les Antanandro étaient des gens civilisés venant de l'intérieur. Ils ensevilissaient leurs morts dans des cavernes ou des caveaux de pierres, ils savaient tisser, ornaient leurs maisons, et cultivaient le riz. Ils ont tout à fait disparu, se mélangeant aux autres tribus (12).
  • Ces Mkea étaient stationnaires: il n'y a pas trace de migration de leur part, ni vers le nord, ni vers le sud. Ils sont sauvages, fuient la société, n'ont aucune organisation sociale. Ils étaient chasseurs et peuvent se rattacher au groupe désigné par les anglais comme "foodcollectors" (don't la seule raison de vivre est la recherche de leur nourriture.
    Les Vazimba de la région de lacs de la Tsiribihina, sont un peuple composite. Les uns viennent d'au-delà des mers, les autres de l'intérieur, d'autres sont issus du mélange avec les populations sédentaires, comme les Beosi. L'attention des savants devraient s'attacher, tant aux particularités ethnologiques qu'à la langue de ces populations primitives. Ces trois groupes-le fait est établi-ont parlé, et parlent encore une langue différente du malgache. Tous les Masikoro du sud, par exemple, voisins des Mikea, savent que ces derniers ont eu leur langue propre, qu'ils emploient encore, en partie, dans des circonstances spéciales.
    Drury rapporte lui-même que les Vazimba des bords de la Tsiribihina avaient une langue particulière. Quant aux Beosi, le vocabulaire, donné au chapitre III, fournit la preuve qu'ils ont une langue à eux.
    Ces débris de langues sont d'une importance capitale pour l'ethnologie primitive de Madagascar (13).

birkelyottoemil 1926Birkely, Otto Emil. 1926. Marques de boufs et traditions de race : Document sur l'ethnologie de la côte occidentale de Madagascar. Bulletin: Etnografisk Museum 2.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Western,
South-western,

blanchysophie 1993Blanchy, Sophie. 1993. Philippe Beaujard: Mythe et société à Madagascar (Tañala de l'ikongo). Préface de Georges Condominas. Paris: L'Harmattan, 1991. 606p. In Religions. Etudes Océan Indien 16, 181-185, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,

blochmauriceef 1971aBloch, Maurice E. F. 1971a. Placing the dead. Tombs, ancestral villages, and kinship organization in Madagascar. Studies in anthropology. London: Seminar Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

blochmauriceef 1975aBloch, Maurice E. F. 1975a. Introduction. In Political language and oratory in traditional society, 1-28, edited by Maurice E. F. Bloch. London: Academic Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

blochmauriceef 1975bBloch, Maurice E. F. (ed.) 1975b. Political language and oratory in traditional society. London: Academic Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

blochmauriceef 1985Bloch, Maurice E. F. 1985. Questions historiques concernant la parenté sur la côte est. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 21-22:49-56.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern Betsimisaraka (Antatsimo, Tatsimo),
Betsimisaraka,
Eastern,
Northern Betsimisaraka (Antavaratra, Tavaratra),

Selected quotes:

  • Le peu que nous savons suffit en effet pour montrer clairement que la région dite Betsimisaraka est extrèmement diverse et que certaines populations betsimisaraka sont plus proches des populations non-betsimisaraka que d'autres égalements dénommées Betsimisaraka. Il ne peut en être autrement si nous nous rappelons que le terme Betsimisaraka se réfère non à une unité culturelle mais à une ligue politique temporaire du 18e siècle (50-1).

blochmauriceef 1986aBloch, Maurice E. F. 1986a. From blessing to violence. History and ideology in the circumcision ritual of the Merina of Madagascar. Cambridge studies in social anthropology 61. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

Some very good insights to be had from this work by an author who knows the Merina people well, but particularly concerns the circumcision ritual.

blochmauriceef 1989Bloch, Maurice E. F. 1989. Ritual, history and power: Selected papers in anthropology. London school of economics. Monographs on social anthropology 58. London: Athlone Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

boin&mouveaux 1897Boin, and Mouveaux. 1897. Les Bara et les Tanalas des districts d'Ivohibe et d'Ihosy. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 1897:446-456.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,

boisdelavillerabeladu 1899Bois De La Villerabel, A. du. 1899. Etude sur le secteur des Bara Imamono. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 1899:523-528.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Imamono,
Bara,
Southern,

boisdelavillerabeladu 1900Bois De La Villerabel, A. du. 1900. La tradition chez les Baras. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 6(29):263-273.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

Captain du Bois De La Villerabel transcribes here a history of the Bara, according to Impoinimerina, mpanjaka (king of the) Bara Imamono. Impoinimerina's account explains the settlements of different Bara groups, the wars they were involved in, and culminates in some self-glorification, probably overrating his role, position, and history. De La Villerabel ends his transcription with a significant statement, namely that in spite of it being the account of senseless and endless intestinal fighting among the Bara people, it is worth recording, "if only to better show up the work of civilisation that they (the French) had undertaken."

Selected quotes:

  • Comme on le voit par ce rapide exposé, sa tradition ne nous révèle guère qu'une longue suite de guerres intestines sans but élevé, et dont le butin est toute la gloire; telle qu'elle est, elle mérite toutefois d'être enregistrée, ne serait-ce que pour mieux faire ressortir l'ouvre de civilisation que nous avons entreprise (273).

boiteaup 1958Boiteau, P. 1958. Madagascar, contribution à l'histoire de la nation malgache. Paris: Editions Sociales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

boudouadrien 1940Boudou, Adrien. 1940. Les Jésuites à Madagascar au xixe siècle. 2 Vol. Paris: Beauchesne.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

bouliniergeorges 1985Boulinier, Georges. 1985. L'archipel des Comores. Hérodote 37-38:201-209.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

bourgeoncommandant 1955Bourgeon, Commandant. 1955. Souvenirs d'un soldat français. Paris: Librairie Française.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

brandstetterrenward 1893Brandstetter, Renward. 1893. Die Beziehungen des Malagasy zum Malaiischen. The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine 18:155.

language(s):
German
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

brightwilliam 1893Bright, William. 1893. Tantaran'ny Eklesia Anglikana fahiny (A. D. 597-709). Nadikany Arnold Melvill Hewlett. Antananarivo: Misiona Anglikana.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,

brittonbrucek&pellegriniad 1990Britton, Bruce K., and A. D. Pellegrini (eds.) 1990. Narrative thought and narrative language. Hillsdale: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Research,
Linguistics,
History,

brownduncan 1995Brown, Duncan. 1995. The society of the texrt: The oral literature of the /Xam bushmen. Critical Arts 9(2):76-109.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Linguistics,
History,

brownmervyn 1978Brown, Mervyn. 1978. Madagascar rediscovered. A History from early times to independence. London: Damien Tunnacliffe.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

The author succeeds in producing an attractive account of Malagasy history; touching on geography, fauna and flora, describing different theories on the population of Madagascar and then treating the different phases in historical development until independence in 1960.

brownmervyn 1995Brown, Mervyn. 1995. A history of Madagascar. London: Tunnacliffe.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

bruneredwardm 1984Bruner, Edward M. (ed.) 1984. Text, play and story. Washington, DC: AES.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Applied linguistics,
Linguistics,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,

brunotf 1930Brunot, F. 1930. Histoire de langue française des origines à nos jours. Paris: Armand Colin.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

buchsenschutzp 1938Buchsenschutz, P. 1938. La mission Luthérienne à Madagascar. Antananarivo: Imprimerie de la Mission Norvégienne.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Two parts to this well-written history: A: Avant la conquête (before the colonial conquest), 1867-1895 B: Après la conquête (after the colonial conquest), 1895-1937.
It is important to understand the history of the Lutheran mission to Madagascar if one wants to obtain an over-all picture of the history concerning Christianity. The author deals with relations with Government, Catholics, different "kings" and issues of language.

buehlmannw 1983Bühlmann, W. 1983. Questions à propos du mariage et de la famille en Afrique. Familiaris Consortio apporte-t-elle une réponse? Telema 9(34):63-78.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Social sciences - other,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

burgessandrew 1932Burgess, Andrew. 1932. Zanahary in south Madagascar. Minneapolis: Board of Foreign Missions.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Bara,

calletfrancois 18711883Callet, François. 1871-1883. Tantaran'ny andriana eto Madagascar. 5 vols. Antananarivo: Presy Katolika.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

calletfrancois 19531978Callet, François. 1953-1978. Histoire des rois. 5 vols. Traduction de "Tantaran'ny andriana eto Madagascar" par G.S. Chapus et E. Ratsimba. Antananarivo: Académie Malgache.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

calvetlouisjean 1974Calvet, Louis-Jean. 1974. Linguistique et colonialisme: Petit trait de glottophagie. Paris: Payot.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Social sciences - other,
History,

campbellgwyn 1992Campbell, Gwyn. 1992. The history of nineteenth century Madagascar: 'Le royaume' or 'l'empire'. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:331-379.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

In this paper, the revisionist tendency in recording Malagasy history is set aside while the author looks at the evidence of history and concludes that in order to comprehend pre-colonial times in Madagascar, researchers should reject the concept of 'royaume' and replace it with the concept of 'empire'. The arguments raised are plausible if one is able to leave behind the post-colonial reactionary mindset and look at history for itself, with no other agenda but researching what can be known.

catatl 1895Catat, L. 1895. Voyage à Madagascar (1889-1890). Paris: Lib. Hachette et Cie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

celliera 1971Cellier, A. 1971. Notes sur les populations de la rive droite du bas-Mangoky en 1906. Taloha 4:99-109.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,
Sakalava,
Makoa,
Bara,
Southern,
Betsileo,
Central,
Tesaka (Antesaka, Antaisaka),
Eastern,
Tanala (Antanala),

Captain Cellier gives in this article a summary of his reports to the authorities during the years 1904-1906. He gives a detailed description of the geographic area he deals with, as well as some interesting information on the origins of the people living to the right of the Bas-Mangoky, how they came to be there, according to oral history, and an analysis of why they stayed.

centrefoietjustice 1989Centre Foi et Justice (ed.) 1989. Jean-Paul II à Madagascar. Joany Paoly II teto Madagasikara (28 Avril-1er Mai 1989). Edition complète des discours et documents bilingues. Enseignement social de l'eglise. Antananarivo: Centre Foi et Justice.

language(s):
French, Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

centrefoietjustice 1995Centre Foi et Justice (ed.) 1995. Ny fiangonana eo amin'ny fiaraha-monina eto Madagasikara. Eglise et société à Madagascar. Textes bilingues des évêques de Madagascar. 4 Vol. Enseignement social de l'eglise. Antananarivo: Centre Foi et Justice.

language(s):
French, Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

chamlamarieclaude 1958Chamla, Marie-Claude. 1958. Recherches anthropologiques sur l'origine des malgaches. Mémoires du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle. Paris: Editions du Muséum.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

championbernard 1995Champion, Bernard (ed.) 1995. L'étranger intime. Mélanges offerts à Paul Ottino. Madagascar - Tahiti - Insulinde - Monde swahili - Comores - Réunion. Saint-André, La Réunion: Université de la Réunion, Océan Éditions.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,

chanudetclaude 1986Chanudet, Claude. 1986. Les styles de céramiques locales de la période classique de Mohéli (xive-xixe siècle). Taloha 10:183-191.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,

chapusgeorgessully&dandouauandre 1961Chapus, Georges-Sully, and André Dandouau. 1961. Manuel d'histoire de Madagascar à l'usage des écoles de la république. Paris: Ed. Larose.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

chapusgeorgessully 1925Chapus, Georges-Sully. 1925. Quatre-vingts années d'influences Européennes en Imerina. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 8.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

charlesclementseverin 1985Charles, Clément Séverin. 1985. Les Mahafale de l'Onilahy: Des clans au royaume, du xvie siècle à la conquête coloniale. Thèse. Paris: Université de Paris 1.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

charlesclementseverin 1995Charles, Clément Séverin. 1995. Les Tanala de la rive droite de l'Onilahy et du bas-Mangoky. Talily 1:108-109.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tañalaña,
South-western,

chazangilligsuzanne 1983Chazan-Gillig, Suzanne. 1983. Le fitampoha de 1968 ou l'efficacité du mythe de la royauté Sakalava dans l'actualité politique et économique malgache. In Les souverains de Madagascar. Collection "hommes et sociétés", 451-476, edited by Françoise Raison-Jourde. Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Menabe,

chazangilligsuzanne 1991Chazan-Gillig, Suzanne. 1991. La société sakalave. Le Menabe dans la construction nationale malgache. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Menabe,

chenub 1987Chenu, B. 1987. Théologies chrétiennes des tiers mondes. Latino-américaine, noire américaine, noire sud-africaine, africaine, asiatique. Paris: Le Centurion.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

chevalierl 1952Chevalier, L. 1952. Madagascar, populations et ressources. Travaux et documents 51. Paris: INED-PUF.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

chittickhneville 1966Chittick, H. Neville. 1966. Taloha I. Publication hors série consacrée à l'archéologie des annales de l'université de Madagascar. 1965. Azania 1:174-175.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

clarkhe 1887Clark, H. E. 1887. Tantaran'ny Fiangonana eto Madagasikara hatrany ny niandohany ka hatrany ny taona 1887. Antananarivo: FFMA.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

clignetremi&ernstbernard 1995Clignet, Rémi, and Bernard Ernst. 1995. L'école à Madagascar: Evaluation de la qualité de l'enseignement primaire public. Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Language planning,
Linguistics,
Dialectology,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Excellent study which contains a discussion of language in Malagasy education that is very relevant to our study.

colbybenjaminn 1973Colby, Benjamin N. 1973. A partial grammar of Eskimo folktales. American Anthropologist 75:645-662.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

colejennifer 1997Cole, Jennifer. 1997. Sacrifice, narratives and experience in east Madagascar. Journal of Religion in Africa 27(4):401-425.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Research,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Eastern,

colombigiovanniluigi 1994Colombi, Giovanni Luigi. 1994. Une evangélisation dans le diocèse d'ihosy à Madagascar (1971-1992). itinéraires Théologico-pastoraux. Thèse de licence en missiologie. PhD dissertation. Université Pontificale Urbanienne.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

A study of the socio-cultural world of the Bara, explaining the particular challenge they present, due to their profound religiosity, in the sense that Christianity could be perceived as nothing more than a foreign religion, threatening their existence, instead of as bearer of the very truth they need. Père Colombi shows that the Bara sacrificial rites constitute a natural contact point.

condominasgeorges 1960Condominas, Georges. 1960. Fokon'olona et collectivités rurales en Imerina. Paris: Berger-Levrault.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

congregationdelamissionlazaristes 1996Congrégation de la mission (Lazaristes) (ed.) 1996. Le Christianisme dans le sud de Madagascar. Mélanges à l'occassion du centenaire de la reprise de l'évangélisation du sud de Madagascar par la congrégation de la mission (lazaristes) 1896-1996. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French, Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Karimbola (Karembola),
Bara,
Tesaka (Antesaka, Antaisaka),
Eastern,
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),

This work gives an up-to-date review of the history of Christianity in the South of Madagascar. One chapter that is particularly relevant to a study of the Tandroy was written by P. Benolo François, entitled: La religion traditionnelle chez les Ntandroy. He describes in detail the content and meaning of Tandroy traditional religion.
There is also a chapter on the history of the Lutheran missions in the South, from 1887 till 1950, written by Rev. James B. Vigen., and many other chapters relating to the history of the different Catholic congregations working in Madagascar.
In the chapter entitled Le Diocèse d'Ihosy, P. Colombi Giovanni Luigi, and P. Razafimamonjy Etienne Emmanuel briefly discuss the evangelisation of the Bara. Areas of Ibara are included in the diocese of Morombe on which P. Rabemanantsoa Benjamin wrote the chapter Le Diocèse de Morombe: les Lazaristes et la première évangélisation d'Ankazoabo-Sud.
The last chapter, entitled Bilan du Christianisme dans le Sud de Madagascar, by Mgr Rakotondravahatra, Jean-Guy, places the current state of Christianity in the South of Madagascar in a challenging context.

cousinswe&parrettj 1871Cousins, W. E., and J. Parrett. 1871. Ny ohabolan'ny Ntaolo. Antananarivo: London Missionary Society Press.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

cowanwdeans 1881Cowan, W. Deans. 1881. The Bara land: A description of the country and people. Antananarivo: London Missionary Society Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

cowanwdeans 1884Cowan, W. Deans. 1884. The Tanala, country and people. Antananarivo: The Friend's Foreign Mission Association.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,

creidercheta 1975Creider, Chet A. 1975. The semantic system of noun classes in proto-Bantu. Anthropological Linguistics 17:127-138.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,

croninaj 1941Cronin, A. J. 1941. The keys of the kingdom. Boston: Little, Brown and Company.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Religion,
History,

crossephraim 1962Cross, Ephraim. 1962. Lexicostatistics has not yet attained the status of a science. In Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Linguistics, 480-489, edited by Horace G. Lunt. The Hague: Mouton & Co.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Research,
History,

dahlelars 1877Dahle, Lars. 1877. Specimens of Malagasy folklore. Antananarivo: A. Kingdom.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlelars 1984 1877Dahle, Lars. 1984 (1877). Anganon'ny Ntaolo. Antananarivo: Trano Printy Loterana.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlottochr 1951Dahl, Otto Chr. 1951. Malgache et Maanjan. Une comparaison linguistique. Oslo: Egede Instituttet.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlottochr 1954Dahl, Otto Chr. 1954. Le substrat bantou en malgache. Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap 17:325-362.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlottochr 1968Dahl, Otto Chr. 1968. Contes malgaches en dialecte Sakalava. Texte, traduction, grammaire et lexique. Oslo-Bergen-Tromsö: Universitetsforlaget.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

dahlottochr 1971Dahl, Otto Chr. 1971. Un cockney parlant malgache vers 1710. Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap 24:83-153.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),

dahlottochr 1977Dahl, Otto Chr. 1977. La subdivision de la famille Barito et la place du malgache. Acta Orientalia 38:77-134.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlottochr 1981Dahl, Otto Chr. 1981. Early phonetic and phonemic changes in Austronesian. Instituttet For sammenlignende kulturforskning. Serie B: Skrifter. Oslo: Norwegian University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
History,
Austronesian,

dahlottochr 1983Dahl, Otto Chr. 1983. Sorabe révélant l'évolution du dialecte Antemoro. Antananarivo: Trano Printy Loterana.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

dahlottochr 1984Dahl, Otto Chr. 1984. Mahomet dans le panthéon malgache. Bulletin des études africaines 4(7):21-30.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlottochr 1988Dahl, Otto Chr. 1988. Bantu substratum in Malagasy. In Linguistique de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 9, 91-132, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Selected quotes:

  • Although Madagascar is situated only 400 kilometres from the East African coast, Malagasy, the language of the island, is not an African language (91).
  • It has now been established that Malagasy is a member of the South East Barito subgroup of Austronesian in Kalimantan (Borneo), (Dahl 1951 and 1977) and a hypothesis of migration from Kalimantan to Madagascar about AD 400 (Dahl 1951: 366-369) has received general acceptance among Austronesianists. Besides Malagasy, the best known language of this subgroup is Ma'anyan (91).
  • However, although the bulk of the Malagasy language is Austronesian, there are also Bantu elements in it. Local tradition has it that non-Malagasy (sic) peoples lived in certain parts of Madagascar before the latter (Malagasy) arrived there. They are called Vazimba, which sounds like a Bantu tribes-name. An English witness from the beginning of the 1_th century testifies that they spoke among themselves a language that was not understood by their neighbours (Drury, 1729:279). There are still some clans called Vazimba in Western Madagascar, but now they speak the Malagasy dialect of their neighbours (91).
  • Dahle's hypothesis: wherever a Malagasy word of common occurrence and referring to objects of common life is found, not in Swahili, but also in other African languages, it is almost certain that it has not been introduced into Malagasy through Swahili, but belongs to the original African element in Malagasy (92).
  • Is it possible to determine the phonetic structure of the two languages which met in Madagascar about AD 400? If so it will also be possible to follow the phonetic development which has taken place after that time (109).
  • Malagasy is undoubtedly a member of the south-east Barito subgroup of Austronesian in Kalimantan, and it has been compared with the best known of the other members of that subgroup, Ma'anyan, with great precision (Dahl 1951 & 1977). We therefore know that the immigrants spoke a language with a structure rather similar to that of Ma'anyan (Dahl, 1938) (109).
  • The language of the substratum seems so similar to Comorian forms of Bantu "that we may consider it as a Comorian dialect." This is not difficult to understand as the easiest way from the African continent to Madagascar is to pass through the Comoro islands, especially in the small crafts of those olden times (110).
  • There is thus a great parallelism in the development of voiceless stops in Comorian and Malagasy, and in Malagasy this is the case not only in Bantu words, but also in the words inherited from Austronesian. A substratum nearly related to Comoro, or even being a Comoro dialect, seems to be the only possible explanation (113).
  • (.) Malagasy has eliminated consonantic finals, and this has taken place after the immigration into Madagascar. However, all the final consonants were not eliminated or changed into intervocalic position at the same time. Final nasals reamained in this position longer than other consonants. Still the influence from the substratum is evident. Anyone who has taught French to Malagasy children will have observed how difficult the pronunciation of final consonants is to speakers of a language with only vocalic finals (119).
  • All these changes after the immigration into Madagascar find their simplest explanation in the influence of a Bantu substratum. And both the phonetic development of the Bantu vocabulary in general and the special development of the voiceless stops in AN words show the near affinity of the substratum to the Comoro isolects. Most of the Bantu words in Malagasy have also cognates in Comoro and Swahili. If Comoro had been better known, we should probably have found more of them there (120).

dahlottochr 1991Dahl, Otto Chr. 1991. Migration from Kalimantan to Madagascar. Instituttet For sammenlignende kulturforskning. Serie B: Skrifter 82. Oslo: Norwegian University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlottochr 1992Dahl, Otto Chr. 1992. Zanahary, Andrianahary, Andriamanitra. Désignation des êtres divins en malgache. In Disciplines croisées, edited by G. Condominas. Paris: Editions de l'Ecole des Hautes Etudes en Sciences Sociales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Applied linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlottochr 1993Dahl, Otto Chr. 1993. Language conflict in Madagascar around AD 700. In Language conflict and language planning, 59-68, edited by Ernst Håkon Jahr. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahlottochr 1995Dahl, Otto Chr. 1995. L'importance de la langue malgache dans la linguistique austronésienne et dans la linguistique gnérale. In Cultures of Madagascar: Ebb and flow of influences. Working papers series 2, 39-46, edited by Sandra Evers, and Marc Spindler. Leiden: International Institute for Asian Studies.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahloeyvind 1990Dahl, Øyvind. 1990. The general education program of the Malagasy Lutheran church. Report from task force visiting the Malagasy Lutheran church. 24 October-14 November 1990. Antananarivo.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dahloeyvind 1993aDahl, Øyvind (ed.) 1993a. Language. A doorway between human cultures. Tributes to Dr. Otto Chr. Dahl on his ninetieth birthday. Oslo: Novus Forlag.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Language planning,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

This collection of papers contains some pertinent information on the work of Otto Chr Dahl, as well as on aspects of Malagasy archaeology, history and linguistics (nine out of the total of sixteen). Particularly of interest to us in the context of this survey are the articles by Claude Allibert, and Pierre Vérin (Linguistique, archéologie et l'exploration du passé malgache), by Dina Jeanne (Les débuts de l'évangélisation du Fihereña par les Luthériens Norvégiens 1874-1897), as well the paper by Roger-Bruno Rabenilaina (L'Intégration des différents parlers, signes manifestes de l'unicité de la langue malgache).

decaryraymond&castelremy 1941Decary, Raymond, and Rémy Castel. 1941. Modalités et conséquences des migrations intérieures récentes des populations malgaches. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle de la Colonie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

decaryraymond&faubleejacques 1960Decary, Raymond, and Jacques Faublée. 1960. Contribution au folklore des populations côtières. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 36:273-300.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

decaryraymond 1933Decary, Raymond. 1933. L'Androy. Essai de monographie régionale (2 vol). Paris: Societé d'Editions géographiques, maritimes et coloniales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

decaryraymond 1934aDecary, Raymond. 1934a. Les grottes d'Anjohibé. La Revue de Madagascar 8:81-85.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

decaryraymond 1934bDecary, Raymond. 1934b. Un voyage à l'île Sainte-Marie en 1824. La Revue de Madagascar 7:65-86.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Saint Mariens,
Eastern,

decaryraymond 1959Decary, Raymond. 1959. Les ordalies et sacrifices rituels chez les anciens malgaches. Paris: Larose.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

decaryraymond 1964Decary, Raymond. 1964. Contes et légendes du sud-ouest de Madagascar. Les littératures populaires de toutes les nations n.s. 11. Paris: G.-P. Maisonneuve et Larose.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,

delcroixfrancoise&faurouxemmanuel 1992Delcroix, Françoise, and Emmanuel Fauroux. 1992. Les racines cérémonielles du clientélisme et du pouvoir local dans les villages Sakalava du Menabe. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:213-222.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Menabe,

delerisf 1986Deleris, F. 1986. Ratsiraka: Socialisme et misère à Madagascar. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

delivrealain 1974Delivre, Alain. 1974. Interprétation d'une tradition orale. L'Histoire des rois d'Imerina. Paris: Klincksieck.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

delordr 1960Delord, R. 1960. Un document inestimable sur la dynastie royale d'Ambositra. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 38:67-77.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Betsileo,
Central,

delvalraymond 1967Delval, Raymond. 1967. Les Musulmans à Madagascar. La Revue de Madagascar 37:5-32.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

delvalraymond 1972Delval, Raymond. 1972. Radama II, prince de la renaissance malgache, 1861-1863. Paris: Editions de l'Ecole.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

delvalraymond 1977aDelval, Raymond. 1977a. Les Musulmans à Madagascar en 1977. L'Afrique et l'Asie Modernes 115:28-46.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

delvalraymond 1977bDelval, Raymond. 1977b. Les Musulmans à Madagascar en 1977 (II). L'Afrique et l'Asie Modernes 116:5-19.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

delvalraymond 1986Delval, Raymond. 1986. Le résident Besson, médecin, administrateur et humaniste. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 23-24:265-282.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,
Merina,
Central,
Betsileo,
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,

delvalraymond 1992Delval, Raymond. 1992. Le pouvoir et les atteintes au pouvoir dans l'ancien droit. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:299-307.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

deschampshubert&vianess 1959Deschamps, Hubert, and S. Vianes. 1959. Les malgaches du sud-est. Monographies ethnologiques. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Zafisoro,
Tefasy (Antefasy, Antaifasy),
Eastern,
Tesaka (Antesaka, Antaisaka),
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Antambahoaka (Tambahoaka),
Sahavoay,
Sahafatra,
South-eastern,

Very pertinent and detailed information concerning people groups of the South East of Madagascar, not indifferent to the struggles of missionaries in the area.

deschampshubert 1959Deschamps, Hubert. 1959. Les migrations intérieures passées et présentes à Madagascar. L'homme d'outre-mer 1. Paris: Editions Berger-Levrault.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

deschampshubert 1960Deschamps, Hubert. 1960. Conceptions, problèmes et sources de l'histoire de Madagascar. Journal of African History 1(2):249-256.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

A bit dated, but gives an inventory of documents, originals, archives for research of the history of Madagascar.

deschampshubert 1972aDeschamps, Hubert. 1972a. Histoire de Madagascar. Collection mondes d'outre-mer. Paris: Editions Berger-Levrault.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

deschampshubert 1972bDeschamps, Hubert. 1972b. Les pirates à Madagascar. Paris: Editions Berger-Levrault.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Betsimisaraka,
Eastern,

A bit dated, but gives an inventory of documents, originals, and archives for research of the history of Madagascar.

devalierefrancois 1984Devalière, François. 1984. Madagascar : l'histoire nouvelle explore ses royaumes. Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines 24:505-509.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Qualitative research,
Research,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dewarroberte&wrighthenryt 1993Dewar, Robert E., and Henry T. Wright. 1993. The culture history of Madagascar. Journal of World Prehistory 7(4):417-466.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dezjacques 1972Dez, Jacques. 1972. Essai sur le concept de Vazimba. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 49(2):11-20.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vazimba,
Western,

Dez deals with the Vazimba in Imerina. He does not make any mention of Vazimba elsewhere.

dezjacques 1978bDez, Jacques. 1978b. Les sources Européennes anciennes de la linguistique malgache. Paris: Université de Paris 7.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Merina,
Central,
Saint Mariens,
Eastern,
Betsimisaraka,

Dez gives an insightful overview and appreciation of older European sources on the Malagasy language, sorted under nationality of author; He situates each author in historical context.

Selected quotes:

  • A ce jour, l'intérêt offert par l'étude des sources anciennes n'est nullement épuis. Il demeure, au contraire, d'une extrême actualité. (27)

dezjacques 1981Dez, Jacques. 1981. Vocabulaire pour servir au déchiffrement des documents Arabico-malgaches. Paris: Département de Recherches Linguistiques, Université de Paris VII.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

dezjacques 1983aDez, Jacques. 1983a. Essai sur le calendrier Arabico-malgache. Paris: Département de Recherches Linguistiques, Université de Paris VII.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dezjacques 1983bDez, Jacques. 1983b. Les sora-Be. Sources documentaires. Paris: Département de Recherches Linguistiques, Université de Paris VII.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

dezjacques 1993Dez, Jacques. 1993. Une contribution anglaise à la connaissance de la langue malgache: L'enquête dialectale du révérend J. Richardson (1893). Atlas linguistique et ethnographique de Madagascar. Travaux préliminaires 2. Strasbourg: Université des Sciences Humaines.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Applied linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sambirano,
Sakalava,
Western,
Zafisoro,
Tefasy (Antefasy, Antaifasy),
Eastern,
Hova,
Merina,
Central,
Tanala (Antanala),
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Tankarana (Antankarana, Tekarana, Antekarana),
Northern,
Betsileo,
Bezanozano,
Sihanaka,
Vakinankaratra,
Betsimisaraka,
Masikoro,
South-western,
Vezo,
Bara,
Southern,

dinajeanne&hoernerjeanmichel 1976Dina, Jeanne, and Jean-Michel Hoerner. 1976. Etude sur les populations Mikea du sud-ouest de Madagascar. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 3-4.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mikea,
South-western,
Masikoro,

Very concise article explaining the problem of the Mikea. No bibliography attached to this copy.

dinajeanne 1993Dina, Jeanne. 1993. Les débuts de l'évangélisation du fiherena par les luthériens norvégiens 1874-1897. In Language. A doorway between human cultures, 60-73, edited by Øyvind Dahl. Oslo: Novus Forlag.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,
Masikoro,
South-western,

domenichinijeanpierre&poirierjean&raherisoanjatodaniel 1984Domenichini, Jean-Pierre, Jean Poirier, and Daniel Raherisoanjato. 1984. Ny razana tsy mba maty. Cultures traditionnelles malgaches. Antananarivo: Librairie de Madagascar.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

domenichinijeanpierre 1971Domenichini, Jean-Pierre. 1971. Histoire des Palladium d'Imerina d'après des manuscrits anciens. Texte bilingue. Antananarivo: Musée d'Art et d'Archéologie de l'Université de Madagasar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

domenichinijeanpierre 1974Domenichini, Jean-Pierre. 1974. Une contribution nouvelle à l'histoire du Menabe. Jacques Lombard. Taloha 6:177-182.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Menabe,

domenichinijeanpierre 1981Domenichini, Jean-Pierre. 1981. "La plus belle enigme du monde" ou L'historiographie coloniale en question. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 13-14:57-76.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Jean-Pierre Domenichini refutes some of the assumptions and theories of colonial historians and anthropologists concerning Madagascar. He situates colonialism in the subjective frame it belongs to, in the face of the opposing nationalism, but of which both currents proclaim the profound unity of the Malagasy people. He says that "la colonisation, qui s'attribue le mérite d'avoir mis fin aux guerres tribales et d'unifier politiquement - avec la conquête et la pacification de l'époque de Gallieni - et socialement les populations de la Grande Ile, s'oppose au nationalisme et tout à la fois le rejoint, lorsque celui-ci insiste sur l'unité profonde et ancienne de Madagascar et construit l'unité de l'avenir sur celle du passé." (61). According to Domenichini there has been a Malagasy culture on the great island since at the latest 5AD, when according to a glotttochronological study by Vérin et al the divergence commenced.

Selected quotes:

  • "Pour coloniser, il faut connaître les peuples, leur langue, leurs coutumes, leurs mours, savoir quelles sont leurs origines dans le passé, les affinités qu'ils présentent avec d'autres groupes humains" Gallieni in 1902, cité par Henri Poisson (57).

domenichinijeanpierre 1986Domenichini, Jean-Pierre. 1986. Les dieux au service des rois. Histoire orale des Sampin'Andriana ou Palladiums royaux de Madagascar. Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

domenichiniramiaramananabakoly&domenichinijeanpierre 1979Domenichini-Ramiaramanana, Bakoly, and Jean-Pierre Domenichini. 1979. La tradition malgache, une source pour l'histoire de l'océan Indien. Taloha 8:57-81.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

domenichiniramiaramananabakoly 1968Domenichini-Ramiaramanana, Bakoly. 1968. Hainteny d'autrefois, poèmes traditionnels malgaches receuillis au début du règne de Ranavalona I (1828-1861). Haintenin'ny fahiny, voaangona tamin'ny voalohandohan'ny nanjakan-dranavalona I. Antananarivo: Librairie Mixte.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

domenichiniramiaramananabakoly 1983Domenichini-Ramiaramanana, Bakoly. 1983. Du ohabolana au hainteny. Langue, littérature et politique à Madagascar. Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

druryrobert 1896Drury, Robert. 1896. Madagascar or Robert Drurys journal during fifteen years captivity on that island and further description of Madagascar by Abbé Rochon. Ed. S.P. Oliver. London: Seminar Press.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),

druryrobert 1897Drury, Robert. 1897. Madagascar, or, Robert Drury's journal, during fifteen years of captivity on that island. London: T. Fisher Unwin Paternoster Square.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),

duboishenrimarie 1950Dubois, Henri-Marie. 1950. La religion malgache. Cahiers Charles de Foucauld 21:70-100.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dundesalan 1964Dundes, Alan. 1964. The morphology of American Indian folktales. Folklore fellows communications 195. Helsinki: Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

dundesalan 1965aDundes, Alan. 1965a. Structural typology in north American Indian folktales. In The study of folklore, 206-215, edited by Alan Dundes. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

dundesalan 1965bDundes, Alan (ed.) 1965b. The study of folklore. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

dupuisj 1989Dupuis, J. 1989. Jésus-Christ à la rencontre des religions. Jésus et Jésus-Christ 39. Paris: Desclée.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

duttontom 1992Dutton, Tom (ed.) 1992. Culture change, language change. Case studies from Melanasia. Pacific linguistics. Series C: Books 120. Canberra: Australian National University, Dept of Linguistics: Research School of Pacific Studies.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Qualitative research,
Research,
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,

dyenisidore 1953Dyen, Isidore. 1953. Review of Otto Dahl, Malgache et Manjaan. Language 29(4):577-590.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

dyenisidore 1965Dyen, Isidore. 1965. A lexicostatistical classification of the Austronesian languages (International Journal of Linguistics Memoir 19). Baltimore: Waverly Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Research,
History,
Austronesian,

dyenisidore 1966Dyen, Isidore. 1966. Comment. Oceanic Linguistics 5(1):32-49.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

dyenisidore 1971Dyen, Isidore. 1971. The Austronesian languages and proto-Austronesian. Trends in linguistics. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
History,
Austronesian,

ebobissecarl 1989Ebobissé, Carl. 1989. Dialectometrie lexicale des parlers sawabantu. The Journal of West African Languages 19(2):57-65.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,

eggertkarl 1979Eggert, Karl. 1979. Mahafaly as misnomer. Paper prepared in advance for participants in Burg Wartenstein symposium, no 83: human adjustment in time and space in Madagascar, August 18-27, 1979.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

In this paper Karl Eggert discusses eight kinds of social groups that the people living in the Mahafaly region identify with, namely traño, foko, tariha, karazana, ziva, then what he calls cultural groups: local and intra-regional, and gasy. He then discusses the name Mahafale in terms of the meaning and the value of the concept where the people themselves do not relate to it in the way "outsiders" view it. The following quotation sums up his thinking:
"The literature classifies the Mahafaly Region's predominant population as Mahafaly. However, the region's contemporary residents neither call themselves Mahafaly nor claim to be members of an all-encompassing Mahafaly group. They describe themselves, instead, as many different people with membership in many different groups." (20).
His paper provides interesting insights, but some of the main points, such as a group being given a name by outsiders, while the internal consciousness of the group is totally different, could be applied to many other populations of Madagascar.

eliadem 1977Eliade, M. 1977. Traité d'histoire des religions. Paris: Payot.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

elliluigi 1993Elli, Luigi. 1993. Une civilisation du bouf: Les Bara de Madagascar. Difficultés et perspectives d'une évangélisation. Collection "Gasikarako". Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

This publication of Luigi Elli's Mémoire de Maîtrise, June 1991, Institut Catholique de Paris, covers many aspects of the Bara civilisation in detail and then discusses, in a second part, certain issues relating to the evangelisation of the Bara.
This work provides an excellent insight into Bara culture, especially as far as culture involves the Zébu. And as the Zébu is involved in every aspect of Bara life, this book covers a large part of it. A quick scanning of the bibliography reveals that most writing concerning the Bara was done in and before the first half of the twentieth century.
Elli introduces his manuscript with an account of "La mort de Rebozaky: un phénomène social total" which is an excellent rencontre with the realities of Bara life and custom. He gives other such accounts, such as "le bilo."
For the purposes of our study, the author's remarks on the importance of the Bara dialect are essential. He mentions that although the people are mostly illiterate, they are deep thinkers. He says that official Malagasy is nothing else but the Merina dialect that was enriched by words from dialects "of the coast" and that although many Bara know it, they don't speak it and consider their own way of speaking to be "real Malagasy." Like French, the Merina way of speaking is that of a stranger.
It is clear that the author knows the Bara people and can be seen as an authority on their way of life.

Selected quotes:

  • Nous avons vu qu'une des raisons qui montrent la religion chrétienne sous un jour défavorable aux yeux des Bara, c'est le fait qu'elle est la religion de ceux qui détenaient et qui détiennent le pouvoir, le 'fanjakana' (.). Les missionnaires, même aujourd'hui, (.) sont souvent pris par les Bara pour des fonctionnaires: 'Hanareo fanjaka' (Vous, du Gouvernement), dit-on à l'adresse du missionnaire, et cela s'entend encore très souvent. Mais les gens du 'fanjakana' ont une mauvaise renommée chez les Bara, à cause de leur corruption (163).
  • Parmi les attitudes qui frappent le plus positivement les Bara il faut compter le respect. Nous avons vu comment ils sont méprisés par les 'civilisés' et par les chrétiens (.). Ce respect, cette sympathie et amitié doivent s'exprimer surtout par un effort de connaissance approfondie et scientifique de leur langue et de leurs us et coutumes (164).
  • Une des tfches les plus importantes pour un missionnaire sera l'étude approfondie et scientifique du dialecte bara (.). Le missionnaire arrivé à Madagascar apprend le malgache officiel (malagasy iombonana), qui n'est pas autre chose que le dialecte merina enrichi de mots provenants des dialectes dits 'côtiers' (165).
  • Le malgache officiel est assez aisément compris par tout le monde dans la Grande Ile, donc aussi par les Bara. Mais très peu parmi eux le parlent. La langue de tous les jours c'est bien le dialecte. Qui parle le 'malagasy iombonana' se présente comme un étranger, et est perçu comme tel par les gens (.). Pour les Bara, comme pour les autres ethnies du sud, c'est leur dialecte qui est la vraie langue malgache (165).
  • (.) mais dès mes premières tournées parmi les Bara je me suis nettement aperçu que la langue officiel que je parlais était un obstacle de plus à la communication (165).
  • (.) un étranger parlant ou s'efforçant de parler leur dialecte les rendait heureux; les portes des maisons, et les cours des personnes, s'ouvrent plus facilement au missionnaire qui parle comme eux, et ils perçoivent cette attention comme une marque d'estime et de respect (165).
  • Ce qu'il faut savoir sur les Bara:
    -le'tatara raza' du clan ou du lignage: l'origine, les noms des chefs les plus représentatifs, les migrations;
    -la structure socio-politique, la place du patriarche;
    -la signification de l'hazomanga;
    -les fomban-draza (naissance, circoncision, mariage, socialisation des enfants, bilo, les rites funéraires); le système religieux;
    -les proverbes et les contes;
    -le bouf et sa place dans la culture bara (166).
  • le lien indissoluble entre le religieux et le social (167).
  • ce serait demander le suicide social que d'exiger d'un chrétien de s'abstenir de la participation à ces rites (168).
  • Sur plus de onze millions d'habitants, la Grande Ile compte aujourd'hui à peu près six millions de chrétiens, toutes confessions confondues, dont plus de la moitié sont catholiques. Les chrétiens sont assez inégalement répartis: si les Merina et les Betsileos des Hauts-Plateaux sont chrétiens presque à 100%, les tribus du sud (Bara, Tandroy, Mahafaly), au contraire, le sont peut-être à 10%, et les Bara le sont moins que les Tandroy (133).
  • Il n'y a pas à proprement parler, un peuple Bara ou une tribu Bara. Ceux qui s'appellent aujourd'hui Bara sont les membres de clans qui ont des origines très disparates, dans l'espace comme dans le temps. Les Bara, avec raison, ne se reconnaissent pas une origine commune. Les Bara actuels sont en grande partie les descendants des sujets des rois de famille Zafimanely. Un autre élément de cohésion d'un peuple c'est la langue. Malgré des différences locales inévitables, la langue bara, avec ses variations régionales, par rapport au malgache officiel, surtout au niveau du lexique et de la prononciation, se distingue assez nettement de la langue parlée par les autres ethnies de la région. Avec un peu de pratique on distingue aisément, à la façon de parler, un Bara d'un Tandroy, d'un Mahafaly, d'un Sakalava, d'un Betsileo, d'un Tesaka ou d'un Tanôsy. Les Bara ont aussi en commun un patrimoine de coutumes (.) (136).
  • Les Tandroy montent vers le nord, qui est mieux arrosé que leur pays. A l'est les Tesaka, les Tanala, les Tanôsy progressent. Les riziculteurs Betsileo ont envahi le nord du pays bara et aujourd'hui on les trouve partout, là o- les conditions géographiques permettent d'avoir de belles rizières. Si plus aucune frontière géographique ne sépare les Bara des autres ethnies, des frontières, assez nettes, d'une autre espèce, existent quand même toujours. Ces frontières sont moins précises dans l'unité de tout le sud de Madagascar (seules la langue, l'histoire et certaines coutumes distinguent les Bara des autres ethnies du sud); elles sont beaucoup plus marquées entre les Bara et les Betsileo (137).
  • L'attachement farouche que les Bara ont pour la tradition ancestrale les fait se méfier de toute nouveauté(.) méfiance envers l'Etat moderne et ses représentants les fonctionnaires et les gendarmes, appellés 'vazaha', c'est-à-dire Blancs, Européens, donc étrangers; mais l'enseignement se heurte également à la méfiance des gens, surtout parce qu'il enlève les jeunes au travail des champs et les empêche d'aller aux pfturages avec les boufs. Même pour ce qui a trait à l'agriculture ou à l'élevage, ils restent attachés à la tradition (.) aussi, (.) la religion chrétienne (.) La vie, et donc la survie du groupe sont liées indissolublement à la fidélité aux 'fomban-draza' (les coutumes ancestrales). Toute atteinte à ces coutumes est une atteinte à la vie du groupe (.) (138).
  • Cinquante ans après (Faublée: la cohésion.) je peux dire que si un affaiblissement de la tradition s'est produit, il est minime et les fomban-draza continuent à régler la vie des Bara (139).
  • Les Bara pensent avoir une responsabilité morale vis-à-vis des générations passées et des générations à venir. Les générations actuellement vivantes ne considèrent pas les fomban-draza comme une propriété dont elles pourraient disposer à leur guise, mais comme un héritage reçu des ancêtres et à transmettre aux générations à venir (139).

ellisstephen 1985Ellis, Stephen. 1985. The rising of the red shawls. A revolt in Madagascar 1895-1899. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

elliswilliam 1838Ellis, William. 1838. History of Madagascar. London: Fisher & Co.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

elliswilliam 1858Ellis, William. 1858. Three visits to Madagascar during the years 1853, 1854, 1856. London: John Murray.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

elliswilliam 1859Ellis, William. 1859. Three visits to Madagascar during the years 1853-1854-1856. London: John Murray.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Religion,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

elliswilliam 1867Ellis, William. 1867. Madagascar revisited. London: John Murray.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

elmendorfwilliamw 1951Elmendorf, William W. 1951. Word taboos and lexical change in coast Salish. International Journal of American Linguistics 17:205-208.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,

emphouxjeanpierre&ramiandrisoaclara 1991Emphoux, Jean-Pierre, and Clara Ramiandrisoa. 1991. Archéologie du sud malgache. Aombe 4. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

emphouxjeanpierre 1981Emphoux, Jean-Pierre. 1981. Archéologie de l'Androy. Deux sites iimportants: Andranosoa et le manda de Ramananga. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 13-14:89-97.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Bara,
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,

The author presents a report of archaeological research done at two sites. The second, the "manda de Ramananga," dating back to about the 15th-16th century is supported by an interesting tradition found 20Kms from the site, where a Tanala king, Retsiombe told the author that the site was the a fortress built by a Tanala king, Ramananga to defend himself from his enemies the Zafimanely.

esoavelomandrosofaranirinav 1977Esoavelomandroso, Faranirina V. 1977. L'attitude malgache face au traîté de 1885. Antananarivo: Université de Madagascar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

esoavelomandrosofaranirinav 1980Esoavelomandroso, Faranirina V. 1980. De la peste maladie à la "peste politique". Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 11:49-95.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1979Esoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1979. La province maritime orientale du "royaume de Madagascar" à la fin du XIXe siècle (1882-1895). Antananarivo: Imprimerie du FTM.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Betsimisaraka,
Eastern,

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1985Esoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1985. Les "révoltes de l'est" (novembre 1895-février 1896): essai d'explication. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 21-22:33-46.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern Betsimisaraka (Antatsimo, Tatsimo),
Betsimisaraka,
Eastern,
Northern Betsimisaraka (Antavaratra, Tavaratra),
Betanimena,

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1986bEsoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1986b. L'insécurité dans la province Bara du 'royaume de Madagascar' (1888-1895). Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 23-24:229-237.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,
Merina,
Central,

In this short essay Esoavelomandroso describes the failure of the Merina contingent in Ihosy to "keep the peace" in Ibara (and in parts of Betsileo) between the years 1888-1895. "Sanctuaire pour ceux qui viennent désoler le Betsileo, la province bara est aussi le repaire de tous ceux qui ne reconnaissent pas l'ordre royal merina ou qui le contestent ouvertement" (233). This history may explain the presence of so many Betsileo, Tanala and others among the Bara, people who have been living there for a century or more and consider themselves to be Bara.

Selected quotes:

  • Cette province bara est une terre d'accueil pour des populations qui s'opposent à l'ordre royal. Les Ambiloina, par example, (.) constituent un regroupement instable de populations d'origine diverse. Pour l'essentiel ce sont des groupes de Mavorongo et de Tanala-populations du gradin forestier oriental-ayant quitté leur "pays" depuis longtemps, et établis à l'ouest de l'Isalo, à quinze journées de marche au sud-ouest de Tompoananandrariny pour un détachement de l'armée. Dans leur nouveau "pays," boisé et difficile d'accès, d'où ils partent pour attacker le Betsileo et où ils échappent au contrôle effectif des troupes royales, ces Mavorongo et Tanala, que rééunissent leur habitat commun et leurs activités, se donnent comme nom "Ambiloina." On voit là en gestation l'embryon d'une nouvelle population, prête à s'entendre avec tous ceux qui contestent et combattent le pouvoir royal (233-4).

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1986cEsoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1986c. Milieux naturel et peuplement de l'Androy. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 121-131, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

Esoavelomandroso discusses the relationship between the natural milieu of the arid Androy region and the people who live there. He points out that there is no agreement on the name "Androy" and its derivatives, most authors being convinced that the name "roy" refers to the "thorns" that abound there, another seeing no other meaning in the name Androy than that of it being the homeland of the Tandroy people. The name has only been used since end of the seventeenth century. Northern Androy is a humid region, an area of vast pasturelands and little populated, whereas the area south of the Tsihombe-Ambovombe road is much dryer and suffers from a lack of good water, but contains a relatively larger population than the northern area, because of a more fertile soil. This is the area rich in chalky soil and limestone. The Karimbola and Mahandrovato, who live south of the Ambovombe-Tsihombe-Beloha line claim to be the first inhabitants of the area. Different clans were added to these groups, among which the Zafimanara, who subdued the Mahandrovato, obtained control of the Karimbola and then favoured the immigration of different groups from the east, west and north: Sakalava, Bara and others. The author, who is of Tañalaña origin, ends his discussion on the different immigrations with the following statement: "L'étude de ce peuplement montre aussi que les Antandroy qui tirent leur spécificité de leur histoire et du milieu naturel dans lequel ils vivent, proviennent d'une série de métissages ou de mélanges pluri-séculaires. Est-il encore besoin de préciser la profonde unité du sud qui a contribué au peuplement de l'androy, et par-delà ce sud, l'unité de la culture malgache?" (130).

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1989aEsoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1989a. Notes sur les espaces economiques du Mahafale occidental à la fin du XIXe siècle. Cahiers du Centre de Recherches Africaines 7:147-152.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

Manassé Esoavelomandroso is convinced of the homogeneity of the Tokobeitelo, a confederation of three clans in Western Mahafale, the Tevondrone, Temitongoa and Temilahehe, which he describes in this paper in terms of their mainly agrico-pastoral activities at the end of the nineteenth century. He also describes other resources tapped by these people, such as the sea and the forest and their interaction with slave traders which also shows their community spirit.
The author clarifies terminology which is important for understanding Tokobeitelo society:
raza: this term indicates the grand parents, the ancestors, the group that descends from a common ancestor which is the clan, the hazomanga (post for religious ceremonies) the vilo (earmark of the group's cattle).
famosora: different lineages within a raza or clan.

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1989bEsoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1989b. Territoires et troupeaux des Temitongoa. In Histoire et organisation de l' espace à Madagascar. Cahiers du Centre de Recherches Africaines 7, 47-56, edited by Jean Fremigacci. Paris: CRA.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

A very instructive paper on aspects of Mahafale culture, not referred to as such, but referred to as "Temitongoa," a traditional clannic subgroup among the inhabitants of the Mahafale region. The author gives insightful definitions of terminology used in clear footnotes. Even though the main focus here is on habitat and cattle herding traditions, one acquires a better understanding of human relations in the South.

Selected quotes:

  • Mais depuis quelques décennies, des communautés importantes de Mahafale, dont des Temitongoa, sont implantées hors de l'aire historique: le long de la nationale 7 entre Ankororoke et Andranovory, dans la région d'Ankazoabo, et sur la route de Morombe, entre Manja et Ankililoake. Dans ces enclaves, où elles se trouvent au contact des Tanôsy, des Bara et des Masikoro, elles ont réussi et réussissent encore à assurer la sécurité à leurs troupeaux. Elles ont résisté victorieusement aux voleurs et, dans les zones où les malaso (=cattle rustlers) font ou faisaient la loi, leurs troupeaux étaient préservés. Faut-il voir là un réflexe d'éleveurs ou le résultat d'une cohésion sociale vivante? J'opterai, pour ma part, pour la deuxième possibilité. En effet, les Bara et les Masikoro sont aussi des éleveurs et pourtant, ils n'ont pas eu la même réaction que ces Mahafale émigrés ou les Tandroy.
    Mahafale et Tandroy se sont pris en charge pour défendre leurs troupeaux. Pour cela ils ont puisé dans leur histoire, dans leur culture, les éléments pour renforcer leur cohésion, gage de leur réussite. Sauront-ils ou pourront-ils préserver, sauvegarder et utiliser cette cohésion pour en faire des fondements de leur stratégie, afin d'affronter le monde moderne qui ne semble pas vouloir les prendre comme des partenaires à part entière mais paraît les voir comme obstacles au développement? (56).

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1991aEsoavelomandroso, Manassé (ed.) 1991a. Cohésion sociale, modernité et pression démographique. L'exemple du Mahafale. Aombe 3. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

This edition of Aombe contains as the title indicates, a series of articles pertaining to Mahafale country and the people who live there. It covers the demographic situation, archaeology, rites, the ecology, religion, social organisation and other issues.

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1991bEsoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1991b. La cohésion sociale dans le Mahafale à la fin du xixè siècle. In Cohésion sociale, modernité et pression démographique. Aombe 3, 27-39, edited by Manassé Esoavelomandroso. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

The author describes Mahafale society at the end of the nineteenth century. There was then, according to him "considerable" social cohesion among them. He describes social entities like the raza, discusses the fact that the Mahafale are more like a mosaic of peoples than a united group and that such "unity" is a label made by others, by outsiders. He affirms that the Mahafale have never known a centralised organisation of state.

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1992Esoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1992. Les souverains du Menarandra dans la deuxième moitié du xixe siècle. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:287-298.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

Manassé Esoavelomandroso has cleared up many an assumption regarding the Mahafaly, and in this paper he discusses the history of the southern part of this territory and in particular the fact that European sources have often represented southern Mahafale as the kingdom of the Menarandra, submitting to the authority of one man. The author shows how there was one dominant raza, the Befira, whose cohesion is represented by the mpisoro, who played both a ritual and political role. This dominance did not signify a united kingdom, but rather a loose confederation of interrelated but autonomous entities.

esoavelomandrosomanasse 1995Esoavelomandroso, Manassé. 1995. Les formations politiques dans le Mahafale au xixe siècle. Talily 2:19-27.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

The author discusses the political structures that existed in Mahafale country in the nineteenth century, where there coexisted three or four different kingdoms with a number of autonomous lineage communities (clans), who had their own territories and related independently with these kingdoms, never submitting to any of them. Some alliances existed, but there was no central political cohesion among the inhabitants of Mahafale, perhaps as the author suggests, due to the strong cohesion of each separate lineage. Instead of a more or less harmonious cohabitation among different powers operating in equilibrium for the common good, one finds the affirmation of powers and counter-powers in conflict. This was then easily exploited by the French colonial power, who found the political structures of Mahafale weakened through division.

facelinar 1974Facelina, R. 1974. Théologie en situation. Une communauté Chrétienne dans le tiers-monde (Algérie 1962-1974). etude pour le 5e colloque du Cerdic. Strasbourg, 7-8 juin 1974. Université des sciences humaines de Strasbourg. Hommes et eglises 5. Strasbourg: Cerdic-Publications.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

fagerengedvin 1971Fagereng, Edvin. 1971. Une famille de dynasties malgaches. Zafindravola, Maroseraña, Zafimbolamena, Andrevola, Zafimañely. Instituttet For sammenlignende kulturforskning. Serie B: Skrifter 56. Oslo-Bergen-Tromsö: Universitetsforlaget.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Andrevola,
Masikoro,
South-western,
Zafindravola,
Bara,
Southern,

fagerengemile 1947Fagereng, Emile. 1947. Contribution à l'histoire de Madagascar. Histoire de la dynastie Zafindravola. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 26:49-54.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Andrevola,
Masikoro,
South-western,
Zafindravola,
Bara,
Southern,
Zafimanely,
Tsienimbalala,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),

Selected quotes:

  • On n'est pas au clair sur lequel de ces chefs conduisit une partie des Zafindravola, suivis de leurs sujets, les Tsienimbalala, vers leurs nouvelles habitations, mais il semble que les deux frères se soient d'abord établis à Lamatihy, au bord du Fiherena, à environ 120km de Tulear. Andrianomby est enterré à Bevato, au sud de Manera, dans cette même région. Tsimizetse poursuivit l'exode en remontant la rivière Manandone pour se fixer définitivement dans le Mikoboke, à l'ouest de la chaîne d'Analavelona. Il rencontra, à Trokomby, le chef Andrevola Faony. Un autre chef, Redrakake, était déjà partie pour Andakato, près de Manera, Tsimizetse occupa sa résidence vacante, près de Soatana.
    Tsimialo sétait d'abord tabli aux bords de Sakondry, non loin de Tongobory, et il y est enterré. Son fils, Manananto (ou Renanto) partit ensuite pour Mikoboke, il est reconnu comme roi des zafindravola émigrés(par qui-my question). Il occupe en même temps le poste de chef de canton.
    Les zqfindravola émigrés dans le Mikoboke ont toujours vécu en bons termes avec leurs voisins dans l'Ouest, les andrevola, et s'alliaient fréquemment avec eux pour se défendre contre les zafimanely, lorsque ces derniers envahirent le Bara-Imamono.
    Ils ont gardé leur indépendence jusqu'à l'arrivée des troupes françaises d'occupation. A ce moment, ils ont pris le parti de se sauver dans l'Analavelona, mais n'ont pas tardé à faire leur soumission.

fagerengemile 1950aFagereng, Emile. 1950a. Dynastie Andrevola. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 28:136-159.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Masikoro,
South-western,
Bara,
Southern,

Fagereng combines different sources to compile a very insightful history of the Andrevola, complete with a genealogy of the Andrevola chiefs until the turn of the last century. In the process, he draws links with other relevant groups of the time and fills in an essential chronology in the development of the population of Southwest Madagascar. He ends this article with a paragraph that might have suited the audiences of his time, but which sounds grotesque now: "Ainsi se termine le règne, peu glorieux; de la dynastie Andrevola (.). Il était donc temps qu'une grande nation civilisée se substituât à cette dynastie décadente, permettant aux forces civilisatrices et morales de la vieille Europe de réparer les dommages causés jusqu'alors par des trafiquants sans scrupules, et ouvrant à cette contrée une ère nouvelle de prospérité et de progrès" (158).
Sadly, the Southwest of Madagascar is still waiting for this new era of prosperity and progress.

fagerengemile 1950bFagereng, Emile. 1950b. Histoire des Maroseranana du Menabe. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s 28.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Menabe,
Western,

fagerengemile 1981Fagereng, Emile. 1981. Origine des dynasties ayant régné dans le sud et l'ouest de Madagascar. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 13-14:125-140.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Bara,
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,

A very sketchy paper, difficult to follow, recounting the traditional origins of four Southern dynasties, all of whom claim "vazaha" ancestry.

faubleejacques 1942bFaublée, Jacques. 1942b. La prière sacrificielle chez les Bara. Journal de la Société des Africanistes 12:259.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

faubleejacques 1943Faublée, Jacques. 1943. Démographie de Madagascar. Journal de la Société des Africanistes 13:209-213.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

faubleejacques 1946Faublée, Jacques. 1946. Ethnographie de Madagascar. Paris: Ed. de France et d'Outre-Mer - La Nouvelle Edition.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

faubleejacques 1947aFaublée, Jacques. 1947a. L'évolution des sociétés malgaches. La Revue de Madagascar 1947:73-81.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

faubleejacques 1947bFaublée, Jacques. 1947b. Récits Bara. Travaux et mémoires de l'institut d'ethnologie 48. Paris: Institut d'Ethnologie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

faubleejacques 1948aFaublée, Jacques. 1948a. A Madagascar: Les villages Bara, site, migration, évolution. Revue de géographie humaine et d'ethnographie 1:36-53.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

faubleejacques 1950Faublée, Jacques. 1950. La cohésion des sociétés Bara. PhD dissertation. Université de Paris.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

faubleejacques 1950Faublée, Jacques. 1950. Les esprits helu et leur rôle dans les religions malgaches. Les esprits de la vie à Madagascar. PhD dissertation. Université de Paris.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

faubleejacques 1951aFaublée, Jacques. 1951a. L'équilibre d'une société malgache traditionnelle: Les Bara. Cahiers Charles de Foucauld 6(21):165-175.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

faubleejacques 1951bFaublée, Jacques. 1951b. Techniques divinatoires et magiques chez les Bara de Madagascar. Journal de la Société des Africanistes 21:127-138.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

faubleejacques 1952Faublée, Jacques. 1952. Sources de la littérature malgache. La Revue Française de l'Elite Européenne 36:81-83.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

faubleejacques 1954aFaublée, Jacques. 1954a. La cohésion des sociétés Bara. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

Jacques Faublée reports here on his very thorough research of the Bara people. It seems that he included every conceivable aspect of their existence. Even though this work was published in 1954, much of his insight into the Bara culture and way of life is still useful and extremely valuable to anyone interested in this people. Faublée is still widely quoted in more recent publications.
He does refer to the "perméabilité" of the Bara society, which suggests that some aspects may have changed since he wrote and which emphasizes the need for updating research on the Bara.

Selected quotes:

  • La société Bara ne différent pas des autres sociétés du Sud de Madagascar. Mais les représentations collectives opposent les Bara de vie traditionnelle aux immigrés venant du Nord, riziculteurs, commerçants et chrétiens (130).
  • Les Bara sont définis par le respect des représentations, collectives de leurs ancêtres. Ceci les intègre dans la civilisation de tout le Sud de Madagascar, qui respecte les normes traditionnelles et se méfie des innovations (142).
  • Les normes établies et respectées par les Bara de jadis, suivies encore en 1941 par leur descendants, survivront-elles à l'afflux d'immigrés chrétiens vivant en symbiose avec les pasteurs Bara? (142).
  • Tandruy et Mahafali venant du Sud sont proches des Bara, pasteurs aimant leurs boufs par-dessus tout (.). Souvant des Tanandru (ou Betsiléo) craignant les razzias des autochtones confient leurs troupeaux à des pasteurs bara (129).
  • Les Bara gardent nombre de représentations collectives: pour tous, l'agriculture, indispensable, reste méprisée, il est mieux d'accroître son troupeau et de laisser les terres à des immigrés. Tous dédaignent les travaux techniques et l'artisanat. Le commerce mercantile déshonore, et les Bara l'abandonnent aux émigrés. Ils répugnent à l'école et aux travaux administratifs, étrangers aux usages ancestraux.
    Les Bara attribuent une faible importance au lieu d'habitat qui ne forme que des liens temporaires, l'essentiel est l'origine de la grande famille raza (.).
    L'individu n'existe pas, il n'y a que des personnages éléments du groupe, inséparables de la collectivité familiale (.).
    Le respect de la coutume caractérise la société bara (.).
    Les Bara méprisent les contingences matérielles, s'intéressant avant tout aux éléments idéologiques (.). Dans cette société à base religieuse 'les morts gouvernent les vivants' (.) (136 -7).

faubleejacques 1954bFaublée, Jacques. 1954b. Les esprits de la vie à Madagascar. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,
Vazimba,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Bara,
Merina,
Central,
Betsileo,

faubleejacques 1959Faublée, Jacques. 1959. Les sociétés malgaches. Origine, formation et évolution. L'année sociologique 3:322-328.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

faubleejacques 1984Faublée, Jacques. 1984. Les etudes littéraires malgaches de Jean Paulhan. Journal des Africanistes 54(1):79-93.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

faubleejacques 1992Faublée, Jacques. 1992. Notes sur un clan du sud-est de Madagascar. Journal des Africanistes 62(2):155-160.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

Some information on the inhabitants of Savan and three neighbouring villages, Satra, Manarivu and Seranambari; research from 1956 - Antemuru, Antetsimetu, Anakara (re: the work of Suzy Bernu: origins of the Antetsimetu clan).

faurouxemmanuel 1975Fauroux, Emmanuel. 1975. La formation Sakalava ou l'histoire d'une articulation ratée. PhD dissertation. Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

faurouxemmanuel 1992Fauroux, Emmanuel. 1992. Les structures invisibles du pouvoir dans les villages Sakalava de la vallée de la Maharivo. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:61-74.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

fauveauvincent&fauveauclaire 1984Fauveau, Vincent, and Claire Fauveau. 1984. Mayotte, coutumes et traditions. A la découverte des mahorais. Collection Anchaing. Sainte-Suzanne, Réunion: Editions UDIR.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

feeleyharnikgillian 1978Feeley-Harnik, Gillian. 1978. Divine kinship and the meaning of history among the Sakalava of Madagascar. Man n.s. 13:402-417.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

feeleyharnikgillian 1991Feeley-Harnik, Gillian. 1991. A green estate: Restoring independence in Madagascar. Smithsonian series in ethnographic enquiry. Washington and London: Smithsonian Institution Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava Analalava,
Sakalava,
Western,

Very insightful work on the Sakalava of the Analalava region.

Selected quotes:

  • The French conquered Madagascar in 1895, or more accurately, subdued diverse Malagasy polities over a period of several years beginning in 1895 (xix).
  • Monarchies flourished in several parts of Madagascar during the precolonial period, encompassing various groups of conquered peoples as well as slaves from Madagascar and Africa. The French abolished the highland monarchy when they conquered the island in 1895, while using members of other royal groups to govern some areas of the provinces through indirect rule. The Analalava region of the northwest coast was such an area. People there included migrants from all over the island who had come at different times for different purposes: the descendants of the Southern Bemihisatra branch of the Zafinimena (Grandchildren of Gold) or Maroserana dynasty, which had once dominated the west coast, as well as descendants of their former followers and slaves. The domains of the 'Sakalava', as they called themselves collectively, were founded in the course of migrations and conquests that lasted from the late 16th through the 19th century. By the early 20th century, Sakalava-the term for one of the eighteen officially recognized ethnies-were not known for moving about like Tsimihety, Merina, or Betsileo, ethnies identified with remnants of other pre-colonial polities. On the contrary, French ethnographers since the turn of the 20th century described the Sakalava as dying out in the face of more vigorous competitors for their land (2).
  • (.) the 'commotion' (rotaka) of 1972, widely seen as a second independence movement toward 'Malgachization' nationwide(2).
  • I conclude in this book that contemporary Malagasy preoccupations with ancestors, attributed to age-old tradition, are a reletavely recent development. The realm of the dead has expanded primarily because, in a complex way involving many different kinds of 'corpses', it has become the hidden abode of production. It is currently the principal place where still unresolved-perhaps unresolvable-struggles over labor and loyalty continue to be carried on, largely outside the law as any of the participants would define it (3).

fergusoncharlesa 1968bFerguson, Charles A. 1968b. St Stefan of perm and applied linguistics. In Language problems of developing nations, 253-265, edited by Joshua A. Fishman, Jyotirindra Das Gupta, and Charles A. Ferguson. New York: John Wiley and Sons.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Language planning,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

fernandezmf 1970Fernandez, M. F. 1970. Contribution à l'étude du peuplement ancien du lac Alaotra. Taloha 3:3-55.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sihanaka,
Central,

ferrandgabriel 1904Ferrand, Gabriel. 1904. Madagascar et les îles Uâq-Uâq. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Wakwak,
Other,
Malagasy,

ffkm 1985FFKM. 1985. Tari-dalana momba ny ekiomenisma. Fianarantsoa: Imprimerie St. Paul.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

fielouxmichele&lombardjacques 1987Fieloux, Michèle, and Jacques Lombard. 1987. Elevage et société. Etude des transformations socio-économiques dans le sud-ouest malgache: L'exemple du couloir Antseva. Aombe 1. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,
Sakalava,
Masikoro,
South-western,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Bara,

firingamichaelignace 1971Firinga, Michaël Ignace. 1971. La dynastie des Maroseranana. Taloha 4:87-97.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

Very interesting observations on the origins of the Sakalava people. This article is a reprinted version of a study that first appeared in the "Revue de Madagascar," Sept 1901, pp. 658-672.

firingamichaelignace 1993aFiringa, Michaël Ignace. 1993a. Christianisme et religions: Approche globale et cas Réunionnais. Recherches et Documents 15:27-51.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Indian Ocean region,
History,

fishmanjoshuaa 1997Fishman, Joshua A. 1997. Bloomington, summer 1964: the birth of American sociolinguistics. In The early days of sociolinguistics. Memories and reflexions. SIL International: Publications in sociolinguistics, 87-95, edited by Christina Bratt Paulston, and G. Richard Tucker. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

flacourtetiennede 1658Flacourt, Etienne de. 1658. Histoire de la grande isle Madagascar. Paris: Alexandre Lesselin.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

flacourtetiennede 1920Flacourt, Etienne de. 1920. Histoire de la grande isle Madagascar, 1642-1660. Collection des ouvrages anciens concernant Madagascar, 9 vols 8-9. Paris: Comité de Madagascar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

flacourtetiennede 1995Flacourt, Etienne de. 1995. Histoire de la grande isle Madagascar. Edition présentée et annotée par Claude Allibert. Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

fontoynont&roamandahy 1937Fontoynont, and Roamandahy. 1937. La grande Comore. Mémoires de l'Académie malgache 23. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle de la Colonie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

Interesting information on Malagasy incursions in the Comores.

fontoynont 1910Fontoynont. 1910. La légende des Kimosy. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache 7:51-59.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Kimosy,
Southern,
Bara,

freres 1958Frère, S. 1958. Madagascar. Panorame de l'Androy. Paris: Editions Aframpe.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

froidevauxhenri 1903Froidevaux, Henri. 1903. Les Lazaristes à Madagascar. Paris: Poussielgues.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

fuglestadf&simensenj 1986Fuglestad, F., and J. Simensen. 1986. Norwegian missions in African history. Vol. 2: Madagascar. Oslo: Norwegian University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

gallienijosephs 1900Gallieni, Joseph S. 1900. La pacification de Madagascar (opérations d'octobre 1896 à mars 1899). Ouvrage rédigé d'après les archives de l'Etat-Major du Corps d'Occupation par F. Hellot, capitaine du Génie. Paris: Chapelot.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

gallienijosephs 1905Gallieni, Joseph S. 1905. Madagascar de 1896 à 1905. I: Rapport du général Gallieni, gouverneur général, au ministre des colonies (30 avril 1905). II: Annexes au Rapport du général Gallieni. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle de la Colonie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

gardmmdu 1934Gard, M. M. du. 1934. Le voyage de Madagascar. Paris: Flammarion.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

gattie 1980Gatti, E. 1980. Temi biblici sulla Missione. Missione oggi. Bologna: EMI.

language(s):
Italian
topic(s):
Religion,
History,

gautieremilefelix 1902Gautier, Émile Félix. 1902. Madagascar: essai de géographie physique. Thèse pour le Doctorat, présentée à la Faculté des Lettres de l'Université de Paris. Paris: B. Challamel.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

geffrec 1984Geffre, C. 1984. Théologie et choc des cultures. Colloque de L 'institut Catholique de Paris. Cogitatio Fidei 121. Paris: Cerf.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

geffrec 1988Geffre, C. 1988. Le Christianisme au risque de l'interprétation. Cogitatio Fidei 120. Paris: Cerf.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

gernboecklotte 1965bGernböck, Lotte. 1965b. Die Vazimbafrage. Anzeiger der philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 102:86-92.

language(s):
German
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vazimba,
Western,

goedefroitsophie 1998Goedefroit, Sophie. 1998. A l'ouest de Madagascar: Les Sakalava du Menabe. Collection "hommes et sociétés". Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern Sakalava,
Sakalava,
Western,
Sakalava Menabe,
Vezo,
Masikoro,
South-western,

gowbonaralexander 1979Gow, Bonar Alexander. 1979. Madagascar and the Protestant impact: The work of the British missions, 1881-1895. London: Longman & Dalhousie University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

goyaugeorges 1933Goyau, Georges. 1933. Les grands desseins missionnaires d'Henri de Solages. Le Pacifique - L'Ile Bourbon - Madagascar. Paris: Librairie Plon.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

gracegeorgew 1966Grace, George W. 1966. Austronesian lexicostatistical classification: A review article. Oceanic Linguistics 5(1):13-57.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,
Austronesian,

graeberdavid 1997Graeber, David. 1997. Painful memories. Journal of Religion in Africa 27(4):374-400.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

grandidieralfred&grandidierguillaume 19081928Grandidier, Alfred, and Guillaume Grandidier. 1908-1928. Ethnographie de Madagascar. 4 vols. Histoire physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar 4. Paris: Societé d'Editions géographiques, maritimes et coloniales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

grandidieralfred 1971Grandidier, Alfred. 1971. Souvenirs de voyages (1865-1870) d'après son manuscrit inédit de 1916. Documents anciens sur Madagascar 6. Tananarive: Association Malgache d' Archéologie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

grandidierguillaume&decaryraymond 1958Grandidier, Guillaume, and Raymond Decary. 1958. Histoire politique et coloniale: Histoire des populations autres que les merina. Fascicule I: Betsileo, Betsimisaraka, AnTanôsy, Sihanaka, Tsimihety, Bezanozaro, Antanala, Antankarana, Bara, Mahafaly, Antandroy. Histoire physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar 5. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle de la Colonie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,
Bara,
Sihanaka,
Central,
Bezanozano,
Betsileo,
Tsimihety,
Northern,
Tankarana (Antankarana, Tekarana, Antekarana),
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,
Betsimisaraka,

grandidierguillaume 1902Grandidier, Guillaume. 1902. Dans le sud de Madagascar. Mission Grandidier. La Revue de Madagascar 4(3):219-224.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

grandidierguillaume 1942Grandidier, Guillaume. 1942. Histoire politique et coloniale: De la découverte de Madagascar à la fin du règne de Ranavalona Ière (1861). Histoire physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar 5. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

grandidierguillaume 1956Grandidier, Guillaume. 1956. Histoire politique et coloniale: Histoire des Merina (1861-1897). Histoire physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar 5. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle de la Colonie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

grimesjosephe 1994Grimes, Joseph E. 1994. Systematic comparison in language surveys. Notes on Literature in Use and Language Programs Special issue 3:30-47.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Research,
History,

grimshawallenday 1997Grimshaw, Allen Day. 1997. Origins and milestones. In The early days of sociolinguistics. Memories and reflexions. SIL International: Publications in sociolinguistics, 101-112, edited by Christina Bratt Paulston, and G. Richard Tucker. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Social sciences - other,
History,

gudschinskysarah 1956Gudschinsky, Sarah. 1956. The ABC's of lexicostatistics. Word 12:175-210.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Research,
History,

gueuniernoeljacques 1985Gueunier, Noël Jacques. 1985. Contes de la côte ouest de Madagascar. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,
Makoa,
Masikoro,
South-western,

gueuniernoeljacques 1988Gueunier, Noël Jacques. 1988. Dialectologie et lexicostatistique: Cas du dialecte malgache de Mayotte (comores). In Linguistique de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 9, 143-116, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Research,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Kibushi (Shibushi),
Other,

gueuniernoeljacques 1992aGueunier, Noël Jacques. 1992a. La genèse de l'homme blanc. Récits d'origine du sud-ouest de Madagascar. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 227-244, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,

gueuniernoeljacques 1992bGueunier, Noël Jacques. 1992b. Une copie de la lettre de Tsiomeko, reine des Sakalava, à Louis-Philippe, roi des français (1840). Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:513-524.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

gueuniernoeljacques 1993aGueunier, Noël Jacques. 1993a. "Aucune langue n'est indigne de louer Dieu". Poèmes Musulmans malgaches en dialecte Sakalava (deuxième recueil). Transcrits et traduits par NJ Gueunier. In Religions. Etudes Océan Indien 16, 87-103, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

Some interesting remarks in the introduction to the poems.

Selected quotes:

  • D'ailleurs on se moque de ceux dont la conversion n'est que superficielle en les appelant des "Silamo kofia, " des "Musulmans seulement par le bonnet" (.) (88).
  • A Madagascar comme dans bien d'autres contrées, l'islam populaire est mêlée de pratiques magiques diverses: astrologie, divination, commerce des amulettes, etc. Les Musulmans partout qu'une toute petite minorité, se voient attribuer par la superstition populaires des pouvoirs extraordinaires de guérisseurs et de magiciens (88).
  • L'emploi du malgache pour des chants religieux a besoin d'une justification. Il se heurte en effet à une vive opposition des musulmans traditionalistes: toute traduction en langue vulgaire est dès l'abord ressentie comme un risque de trahison du message divin, exprimé de manière parfaite et inimitable dans le Coran, révélé "en claire langue arabe. " (89).
  • Les Malgaches musulmans zanatany, les "enfants de la terre," ou "enfants du pays" forment aujourd'hui une communauté qui a ses institutions-précisément la confrérie shadhuli, implantée en terre malgache depuis les dernières années du XIXe siècle par le sheikh Ahmad al-Kabir. Quant à la langue, elle n'a rien d'indigne en elle-même (.). On peut et on doit en user pour "mikosifo Ndranahary" "faire la louange de Dieu. " (89).

gueuniernoeljacques 1993bGueunier, Noël Jacques. 1993b. L'arche de Noë dans l'Océan Indien, un thème d'origine de l'homme dans les contes malgaches et Comoriens. In Religions. Etudes Océan Indien 16, 145-169, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

gueuniernoeljacques 1994Gueunier, Noël Jacques. 1994. Les chemins de l'Islam à Madagascar. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tankarana (Antankarana, Tekarana, Antekarana),
Northern,
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,
Anjoaty,

guthriemalcolm 19671971Guthrie, Malcolm. 1967-1971. Comparative Bantu: An introduction to the comparative linguistics and prehistory of the Bantu languages. 4 vols. Farnborough: Gregg International.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

halversonaltonco&ellertsoncarrollf 1973Halverson, Alton C. O., and Carroll F Ellertson. 1973. Madagascar: Footprint at the end of the world. Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

handfestc 1950Handfest, C. 1950. Histoire du fisakana. Antananarivo: Imprimerie de l'Emyrne.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

hardymanjamestrenchard 1950Hardyman, James Trenchard. 1950. Madagascar on the move. London: Livingstone Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

hattorishiro 1953Hattori, Shirô. 1953. On the method of glottochronology and the time depth of proto-Japanese. Gengo Kenkyu (Journal of the Linguistic Society of Japan) 22-23:29-77.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

haugeneinar 1968Haugen, Einar. 1968. The Scandinavian languages as cultural artifacts. In Language problems of developing nations, 267-284, edited by Joshua A. Fishman, Jyotirindra Das Gupta, and Charles A. Ferguson. New York: John Wiley and Sons.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Language planning,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

hebertjeanclaude 1962Hébert, Jean-Claude. 1962. Recherches sur l'histoire et la civilisation malgaches. Bulletin de Madagascar 191:339-352.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

This is a follow-up article on Bulletin no 172 of 1960, pp 809-820 and presents in maps the results of the survey done. It represents another attempt at clarifying the mystery of the origins of the first inhabitants of Madagascar. Hébert feels that the Bara and the Sakalava are the best representatives of the first Indonesians to land in Madagascar. He surveyed the dialectal forms during seven months out of twelve.

hebertjeanclaude 1971bHébert, Jean-Claude. 1971b. Notes sur les Vazimba du Betsiriry. Bulletin de Madagascar 304:721-733.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vazimba,
Western,

hebertjeanclaude 1992bHébert, Jean-Claude. 1992b. Le problème des aborigènes de Mayotte: Les Shi-bushi. In Mayotte: Actes du Colloque Universitaire tenu à Mamoudzou les 23 et 24 avril 1991, 51-73, edited by Olivier Gohin, and Pierre Maurice. St Denis: Université de la Réunion: Fac de Droit et des Sciences Economiques et Politiques.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Kibushi (Shibushi),
Other,

hebertm 1960Hébert, M. 1960. Les calendriers provinciaux malgaches. Bulletin de Madagascar 172:809-820.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

herfurthhans 1972Herfurth, Hans. 1972. Zur Lexicostatistique in Anwendung auf malaiopolenesische Sprachen. Orbis: bulletin international de documentation linguistique 21(1):479-519.

language(s):
German
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
Research,
History,
Austronesian,

heurtebizegeorges 1981Heurtebize, Georges. 1981. Les progressions démographique et spatiale chez les Antandroy vues à travers le clan des Afomarolahy. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 13-14:113-121.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Afomarolahy,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

George Heurtebize presents here an excerpt from his very detailed study on the Afomarolahy, published later in book form. He explains very clearly the hierarchy among Tandroy lineages, giving examples to illustrate. He points out that the Afomarolahy form part of the Renivave (or Renive) group of Antandroy and constitutes, together with the Afondriambita and the Afomilaha, the three main subgroups of Renivave. In marriage, a man may take a wife from his own lineage or from a different Afomarolahy line, or from a different clan within the Renivave or, more rarely, from a non-Renivave group, but always respecting the rule of belonging to the same generation from the furthest ancestor. The author makes interesting applications from his detailed studies, such as the calculation that based on information collected and present numbers of Afomarolahy, one can project that three centuries before, there were very few of them (a small family) who started off the migratory process from the South (well known in oral traditions), by the mouth of the Manabovo River and later, when the population increased, moved further northwards in search of open land.
It should be feasible to record the full history of the Tandroy and other peoples, working backwards, as this researcher has done with one group.

Selected quotes:

  • Le territoire dénommé Androy ne correspond pas à une unité géologique ou géographique; à ces points de vue il présente au contraire des caractères fort diversifiés. La définition de l'Androy est purement humaine: c'est la patrie des Antandroy. Aussi ses limites ne sont-elles pas absolument fixes, mais tendent-elles à s'écarter toujours davantage en suivant l'expansion de la population antandroy. Actuellement ces limites s'établissent sensiblement à l'ouest le long de la rivière Menarandra, à l'est au pied des chaînes anosyennes à partir de l'embouchure du fleuve Mandrare, au nord suivant une ligne sinueuse passant à Bekily et au sud de Beraketa; non que, au nord de cette ligne, il n'y ait plus d'Antandroy, mais ils n'y sont plus seuls. Pour un habitant des environs d'Antanimora, au centre de la région envisagée, la limite nord de l'Androy se situe une vingtaine de kilomètres au sud de Beraketa. Pourtant, s'il doit faire un voyage vers le sud, vers Tsihombe ou Beloha, il dira: "Nous partons dans l'Androy"; ce qui sous-entend qu'en fait, il ne considère pas la région qu'il occupe comme faisant partie de l'Androy véritable.
    C'est qu'en effet toute la région centrale de l'Androy actuel est d'occupation récente. On peut même dire qu'elle reste encore maintenant en voie de colonisation ou d'appropriation, car d'année en année on y voit apparaître de nouveaux villages. L'histoire des déplacements récents peut être étudiée et précisée à partir d'un groupe bien défini (.)(113).
  • Les Afomarolahy font partie du groupe des Renivave, ou Renive, le plus important sans doute des divers groupes antandroy, au moins par son extension géographique. Les Renivave occupent en effet une région allongée en Sud-Nord sur 70km environ, commençant 20 à 30 km au nord de Tsihombe et allant au nord presque jusqu'à la limite de l'Androy. Les Renivave se divisent en plusieurs sous-groupes dont les trois plus importantes sont les Afomarrolahy, les Afondriambita et les Afomihala. Les Afomarolahy sont les plus nombreux. L'effectif des Afondriambita est plus réduit, celui des Afomihala davantage encore (115).
  • Les Afomarolahy occupent la partie sud du territoire des Renivave. Leurs derniers villages ne dépassent guère au nord la latitude d'AndalaTanôsy. Ils s'étendent donc sur une bande de terrain longue d'une cinquantaine de kilomètres, et dont la largeur est d'une vingtaine de kilomètres entre la rivière Manambovo à l'ouest et la grande route de Fort-Dauphin à l'est.
    Le premier arbre généalogique (.) concerne le village d'Analamahery, situé 20km au nord-ouest d'Antanimora. Il s'étend sur huit générations. Il comporte, en plus des noms des maillons de la chaîne familiale, les noms des conjoints ou des conjointes avec le clan et le village d'origine, et l'emplacement des tombeaux. Cet arbre génalogique recouvre la totalité d'un groupe qui se dénomme les Maromainty. La filiation se faisant en ligne patrilinéaire, à chaque génération les femmes nées d'un père maromainty sont elles-mêmes maromainty, mais leurs enfants, si elles se marient en dehors du groupe, ne le sont pas eux-mêmes: ils n'apparaissent donc pas dans l'arbre généalogique des Maromainty, mais dans les arbres généalogiques des groupes voisins (.).
    La première génération (de Maromainty) est représentée par un homme unique, Tsimiantoa, qui a dû naître vers 1800; la deuxième génération par ses trois fils, (.) (115).
  • (.) Actuellement les Maromainty, hommes et femmes, sont environ 300, vivant tous dans le village d'Analamahery, à l'exception, bien entendu, des femmes mariées dans d'autres villages et de ceux qui sont partis chercher du travail dans de lointaines régions de Madagascar (émigration en général temporaire, mais dans certains cas cependant quasi définitive) (116).
  • (.) Tsimiantoa avait trois frères qui ont fait souche de la façon que lui. Leur descendants peuplent plusieurs agglomérations qui forment le long village d'Antanandava, 4km à l'ouest d'Analamahery. De même que Tsimiantoa est l'ancêtre unique des Maromainty, Tsimagnola est l'ancêtre unique des Marofoty, Taindraza l'ancêtre unique des Marotsontsa, et Voriay l'ancêtre unique des Tebagnake. Le père des quatre frères est donc, lui, l'ancêtre unique des quatre branches, que recouvre le nom général de Tandranatelo. Tous les Tandranatelo, au nombre de 1000 environ, sont donc des cousins plus ou moins éloignés. C'est bien ainsi qu'ils se ressentent, comme des parents proches (.). Les Tandranatelo possèdent pour eux tous un seul poteau sacré hazomanga.
    (.) Mais revenons maintenant aux Afomarolahy. Les Tandranatelo sont en effet un de la quinzaine de lignages qui constitue le clan des Afomarolahy. Certains de ces lignages sont plus importants que celui des Tandranatelo, d'autres moins (.). Un des lignages les plus fournis est celui des Marokobo (.) (qui) peuplent quatre gros villages dispersés du sud au nord de l'aire couverte par les Afomarolahy. De même que les Tandranatelo sont divisés en quatre sous-lignages, les Marokobo, et aussi les autres lignages des Afomarolahy, sont également subdivisés. Mais quel que soit le nombre de ses membres et la dispersion actuelle de ses implantations, chaque lignage ne possède qu'un seul poteau sacré hazomanga (sauf accident temporaire provenant par exemple de querelle à l'intérieur d'un lignage) devant lequel tout le monde se retrouve pour le Savatse,la cérémonie préparatoire à la circoncision (117).
  • Tous les Afomarolahy ont conscience d'être apparentés, alors que l'appartenance au groupe plus vaste des Renivave avec les Afondriambita et les Afomihala ne paraît pas susciter à l'égard de ces derniers un sentiment de réelle parenté. Tous, disent-ils, ont un ancêtre commun. Le nom d'Andriamarolahy est souvent prononcé, mais le souvenir des filiations entre Andriamarolahy et les ancêtres situés à la racine de chaque lignage s'est perdu. Sauf peut-être chez un vieil homme (né vers 1890), habitant près de Jafaro et nommé Fanambinae, ou plus couramment Imbina. Il est dépositaire d'une tradition orale qui donne ce qui serait le fond généalogique commun à tous les Afomarolahy. Andriamarolahy serait un Bara Zafemaroza venu avec cinq fils de la région de Vangaindrano. Tous ont été accueillis par le roi antandroy des Temagnorikandro, qui habitait la région de Faralambo, à l'embouchure de la Manambovo. Les cinq fils se sont mariés là, et sont à l'origine des Afomarolahy (.) (117).
  • (.) Il faut cependant noter que deux lignages, même s'ils se considèrent comme entièrement Afomarolahy, se sont adjoints aux descendents d'Andriamarolahy sans en descendre eux-mêmes. Il s'agit des Tandranatelo et des Tantsaha. L'ancêtre des Tandranatelo est en réalité un Bara qui, avec son cousin, l'ancêtre des Tantsaha, est venu prendre femme parmi les Afomarolahy. Les descendants de ces deux hommes se sont intégrés complètement au clan. Mais pour les calculs de progression démographique, il faut donc soustraire ces deux lignages de la descendance réelle d'Andria marolahy-encore qu'ils en descendent cependant, mais par les femmes (118).
  • (.) dès (l'époque de Tsimiantoa) existait la complète liberté de choix qui préside encore maintenant à la conclusion des mariages. C'est-à-dire qu'un homme peut prendre comme épouse dans son propre lignage une parenté très proche (cousine germaine) ou une cousine plus éloignée; ou bien une parenté plus lointaine dans un autre lignage des Afomarolahy; ou bien une fille d'un autre clan que les Afomarolahy à l'intérieur des Renivave; ou bien enfin, plus rarement, une "étrangère" appartenant à un autre groupe, non Renivave. La seule règle, qui est et a toujours été respectée, est que les conjointes doivent appartenir à la même génération à partir de l'ancêtre commun, si éloigné soit-il. C'est d'ailleurs un excellent moyen de contrôler les uns par les autres les arbres généalogiques des différents lignages, en vérifiant que les multiples mariages qui y apparaissent de l'un et de l'autre n'enfreignent pa cette règle (119).
  • (.)Le village d'Analamahery a été créé vers 1920, en terrain libre, ce qui ne veut pas dire que personne auaravant n'avait occupé ces parages. Sans remonter au peuplement très ancien qui n'apparaît dans aucune tradition orale, mais dont on trouve de nombreuses traces archéologiques, une vague antandroy au moins avait précédé dans cette région les actuels occupants. Il s'agissait de forgerons qui ont laissé de nombreux témoins de leur travail et que la tradition dit avoir été des Tebekitro, qui sont ensuite partis vers l'ouest, ou ils ont fondé le village de Bekitro.
    Les parents et grands-parents des vieillards actuels avaient connu plusieurs étapes avant d'arriver à Analamahery, la plus importante de beaucoup étant celle d'Andragnanivo, 30 km au sud d'Antanimora. Tous les lignages afomarolahy, qui à cette époque ne s'étaient pas encore dispersés, ont fait en commun une longue station à Andragnanivo, et ce lieu est considéré par tous comme la "terre des ancêtres" par excellence (.) (119).
  • (.) Les noms des diverses étapes sont restés dans la mémoire de beaucoup (.) Successivement: Antsera, puis Kobaignabo, (.) puis Lahabe, 8 km au sud-est d'Andragnanivo, où beaucoup d'ancêtres ont leur tombeaux, enfin Andragnanivo (.). Tous les Afomarolahy sont restés groupés jusqu'à Andragnanivo. La dispersion des divers lignages à partir d'Andragnanivo a commencé un peu avant 1900, pour cause de pression démographique (.). Les hameaux créés il y a 40 à 60 ans sont devenus autant de villages, et l'on comprend pourquoi chacun de ces villages, encore maintenant, constitue une seule grande famille dont tous les individus trouvent place sur un arbre généalogique unique (120).
  • En résumé, les Afomarolahy, initialement petite famille habitant près de la mer à l'embouchure de la Manambavo, ont progressivement remonté vers le nord, en restant groupés, jusqu'à Andragnanivo. C'est de là qu'après une longue station s'est faite vers 1900, sous la poussée démographique qui imposait à chaque groupe d'aller plus loin chercher de nouvelles terres, la dispersion des lignages sur le vaste territoire (.).
    (.) les voisins des Afomarolahy ont connu des cheminements comparables, c'-est-à-dire qu'ils sont partis de l'embouchure de la Manambovo pour remonter vers le nord. C'est en particulier le cas des Afondriambita (dont l'ancêtre est venu de l'Anosy) et des Afomihala, Renivave comme les Afomarolahy, et qui ont habité Andragnanivo avec ces derniers. C'est aussi le cas des Milahe, les voisins actuels des Afomarolahy de l'autre côté de la Manambovo, qui ont été longtemps des ennemis contre qui se livraient des batailles meurtrières (120).

heurtebizegeorges 1986aHeurtebize, Georges. 1986a. Histoire des Afomarolahy (clan Tandroy, extrème-sud de madagascar). Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Afomarolahy,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Karimbola (Karembola),

Georges Heurtebize produced an easy-to-read ethnographic reference work of the Tandroy, referring to history, and describing their customs, their way of life, etc., with an analytical index for quick reference. Although, as the title indicates, this work concerns mainly the Afomarolahy clan, one gains from it an excellent understanding of the Tandroy people in general.

heurtebizegeorges 1986bHeurtebize, Georges. 1986b. Les anciennes cultures de l'androy central. Taloha 10:171-179.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

This article was written in 1979, recording the first archaeological finds pointing to the ancient inhabitants of Central Androy.

hinskensfrans&kallenjeffreyl&taeldemanjohan 2000Hinskens, Frans, Jeffrey L. Kallen, and Johan Taeldeman. 2000. Merging and drifting apart. Convergence and divergence of dialects across political borders. International Journal of the Sociology of Language 145:1-28.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

hoernerjeanmichel 1988Hoerner, Jean-Michel. 1988. L'espace migratoire des Mahafale, facteur de cohésion et de développement. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 28:113-121.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

The Mahafaly people have a remarkable faculty to adapt and although they were traditionally herdsmen and farmers, are now becoming craftsmen and traders. This, argues Hoerner, does not destroy the social cohesion they have known, but shows cohesion in the transition they experience.

houkjames 1996Houk, James. 1996. Anthropological theory and the breakdown of eclectic folk religions. Journal for the scientific study of religion 35(4):442-448.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

houtmanfrederickde 1603Houtman, Frederick de. 1603. Spraeckende woord-boeck inde Maleysche ende Madagascarsche talen met vele Arabische ende Turcsche woorden. Amsterdam: Jan Evertsz.

language(s):
Dutch
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

howesoniaf 1938Howe, Sonia F. 1938. The drama of Madagascar. London: Methuen.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

huebschbruno&bethazgiustino 1987Hübsch, Bruno, and Giustino Bethaz. 1987. Ny tantaran'ny Fiangonana. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

huebschbruno&raliberadaniel 1994Hübsch, Bruno, and Daniel Ralibera. 1994. Pour une histoire oecuménique du Christianisme à Madagascar. Recherches et Documents 17:21-32.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

huebschbruno 1993Hübsch, Bruno. 1993. Madagascar et le Christianisme. Histoire Ocuménique. Antananarivo: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

This excellent and well-researched work covers a wide range of topics relating to the religious and cultural history of the Malagasy people and their ancestors, as well as to church history, in general. It is essential background study-material for any student or researcher of Madagascar. Pertinent facts and tremendous insights blend together to present life in Madagascar as it was, in the nineties, explaining all the complicated relationships between churches and state and among churches, showing the importance of the church in Malagasy life. It analyses some of the divisions that exist and presents some of the problems in achieving the unity that seems so important to this nation. One would wish for a similar work to be written for every nation on the face of the earth!
This team effort to describe Christianity in Madagascar has produced an excellent bank of information, which should be read by anyone with an interest in the country, especially by Christian workers. It takes decades to understand Malagasy culture a little, especially if one comes from a different background, but this scholarly work provides insights that can go a long way as an introduction to many aspects of worldview, history, anthropology, origins, and many other subjects. With more than twenty different authors participating, the problem of reflecting a particular bias is side-stepped, at least to an extent.

Selected quotes:

  • Many quotes worth mentioning, but one in particular, namely:
  • Comment Madagascar pourrait-il avoir un texte biblique commun, alors que l'on prononce différemment le nom du Seigneur? On reste en effet marqué par les habitudes laissées par l'enseignement des missionnaires, et qui divisent les chrétiens; elles ont conduit les protestants a employer 'Jesosy' a partir de la prononciation anglaise, les catholiques a user de 'Jeso' ou 'Iezo' proche du français, et les anglicans a utiliser 'Iesosy' plus près du grec(415).

huntingtonwilliamrichard 1986aHuntington, William Richard. 1986a. Bara pastoral kingdoms (19th century). Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 23-24:179-185.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

In this short paper, Huntington mainly revises what is known about Bara history from eyewitness accounts, dating from the 1870's. He also addresses Kent's work in this respect, asserting that Kent tends to force the African origins of the Bara people, especially that these cannot be proved and because of inconsistencies in his theories. As, "all published oral traditions from the Bara stress a south-eastern origin for the Bara, followed by a westward expansion" (179) it seems that Raymond Kent ignores these sources and prefers western and African origins for the Bara people. In Huntington's words, he "looks at nineteenth century Bara events through fifteenth century spectacles."
After explaining the different Bara migrations according to his sources, Huntington concludes that "nobody, not even the Zafimanely themselves, can be said to have been Bara in the eighteenth century, since the term "Bara" did not come into use until the early nineteenth century" (quoting Kent, 1968:183) and has come to refer to all peoples who came under Zafimanely rule during that time.
Huntington's use of the term Baralahy, to exclusively designate the Bara in the Iantsatsa region, is not convincing, as we have found it to be used all over Ibara by Bara of different origins to refer to themselves and their language, male and female, adult and child alike.

Selected quotes:

  • Today all of the peoples in the Iantsantsa region refer to themselves as Bara-lahy, male Bara are in some sense superior to the Bara-be whose name is said to mean not "great Bara," but to be derived from "be tambatra" meaning "many came together." (183). Unconvincing.

hurvitzdavid 1986Hurvitz, David. 1986. The "Anjoaty" and embouchures in Madagascar. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 107-120, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Anjoaty,
Eastern,

hymesdellh 1960Hymes, Dell H. 1960. Lexicostatistics so far. Current Anthropology 1(1):3-44.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Research,
History,

istpm 1997ISTPM. 1997. Madagascar, églises instituées et nouveaux groupements religieux. Collection ISTA 7. Ambatoroka, Antananarivo: Institut Supérieur de Théologie et de Philosophie de Madagascar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

jacobguy 1990Jacob, Guy. 1990. Regards sur Madagascar et la révolution française. Antananarivo: CNAPMAD.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

jacobguy 1992Jacob, Guy. 1992. L'armée et le pouvoir dans le royaume de Madagascar au temps du premier ministre Rainilaiaravony (1864-1895). Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:381-402.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

jaomanorodavid 1995Jaomanoro, David. 1995. Mieux connaître le nord pour le développer. Recherches et Documents 20:3-12.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Northern,

jeanpaulii 1988Jean-Paul II. 1988. Allez dans le monde entier. Lettre apostolique "Euntes in mundum" à l'occasion du millénaire du baptême de la Russie, 25 janvier 1988. Documents d'église. Paris: Centurion.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Religion,
History,

jeanpaulii 1991Jean-Paul II. 1991. Redemptoris missio. La mission du Christ rédempteur. Lettre encyclique sur la valeur permanente du précepte missionnaire, 7 décembre 1990. Bruxelles: P. Téqui.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Religion,
History,

joeranlit 1998Jøranli, T. 1998. Les missionnaires norvégiens: Anticolonialistes précoces. Témoignages sur l'insurrection malgache de 1947. Oslo: Klassisk og romansk institutt. Universitetet I Oslo.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

josephjohne 1988Joseph, John E. 1988. Four models of linguistic change. In Synchronic and diachronic approaches to linguistic variation and change. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1988, 147-157, edited by Thomas J. Walsh. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

juliengustave 1926Julien, Gustave. 1926. Notes et observations sur les peuplades sud occidentales de Madagascar. Revue d'ethnologie et des traditions populaires 7(25):1-20.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,

jullyantony 1901Jully, Antony. 1901. Manuel des dialectes malgaches. Comprenant sept dialectes: Hova, Betsileo, Tankarana, Betsimisaraka, Taimorona, Tanôsy, Sakalava (mahafaly) et le Soahély. Paris: Librairie Africaine et Coloniale.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
Swahili,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Hova,
Merina,
Central,
Sakalava,
Western,
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,
Betsileo,
Tankarana (Antankarana, Tekarana, Antekarana),
Northern,
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,
Betsimisaraka,

jullyantony 1974Jully, Antony. 1974. Les immigrations Arabes à Madagascar. Taloha 6:143-149.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Antalaotra,
North-western,
Tsimihety,
Northern,

Interesting information on the Antalaotra, a group of immigrants of Arabic origin to Madagascar, who settled on the West Coast. "Antalaotra" means "people from over-seas." According to popular history recorded by the author, the town of Boina was founded by the Antalaotra, Arabs who came from an island near the Comores. Their settlement was destroyed by the Sakalava in the first half of the eighteenth century.

kahanehenry 1988Kahane, Henry. 1988. Synchrony and diachrony in etymological analysis. In Synchronic and diachronic approaches to linguistic variation and change. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1988, 158-162, edited by Thomas J. Walsh. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

kamana 1991Ka Mana. 1991. Eglises évangéliques et églises oecuméniques: Deux attitudes face à la crise. Afrique Contemporaine 159:32-35.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

keenanelinorochs 1973Keenan, Elinor Ochs. 1973. A sliding sense of obligatoriness: The poly-structure of Malagasy oratory. Language in Society 2:225-243.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vakinankaratra,
Central,
Merina,

kentraymond 1968aKent, Raymond. 1968a. Madagascar: 2. Journal of African History 9(4):517-546.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

The author mentions five features that define the Sakalava: dialect, the cult of the Dady, the fitampoha (royal bath) and tromba, the dynastic family of the Maroserana and the traditional history of the Sakalava. The author describes briefly the history of this group.

kentraymond 1968bKent, Raymond. 1968b. Madagascar and Africa: 1. Journal of African History 9(3):397-408.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

In this article the author deals with the history of the Bara. He looks at possible connections with Africa, different clans and particularly the Zafimanely.

kentraymond 1969Kent, Raymond. 1969. Madagascar: 3. Journal of African History 10(1):45-65.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

In this article, the author discusses the origins of the Antemoro according to him a cohesive group. He touches on the issue of the Antalaotra clans (Arabico-Malagasy communities), on the scribal tradition of Sora-be, on the possible link with a vanished race in Ethiopia, or Somalia, named Temur (Semur/Temur). The Antemoro may once have been zealous Muslims.

kentraymond 1970Kent, Raymond. 1970. Early kingdoms in Madagascar (1500-1700). New York: Holt, Reinhart and Winston.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

kentraymond 1979Kent, Raymond (ed.) 1979. Madagascar in history. Essays from the 1970's. Albany, California: Foundation for Malagasy Studies.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

klemherbertv 1982Klem, Herbert V. 1982. Oral communication of the scripture. Pasadena, California: William Carey Library.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Religion,
Linguistics,
History,

koernerfrancis 1999Koerner, Francis. 1999. Histoire de l'enseignement privé et officiel à Madagascar (1820-1995). Les implications religieuses et politiques dans la formation d'un peuple. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

kokorapascald 1989Kokora, Pascal D. 1989. "Anglophonie" and "francophonie" in Africa, a communication gap: A case study from francophone Africa. Paper presented at the 32nd annual meeting of the African studies association, Atlanta, Georgia, Nov 1-4, 1989. In African Studies Association Annual Meeting. Atlanta: Crossroads Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

kottakconradphillip&rakotoarisoajeanaime&southallaidan&verinpierre 1986Kottak, Conrad Phillip, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin (eds.) 1986. Madagascar: Society and history 38. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

See under individual authors.

kottakconradphillip 1977Kottak, Conrad Phillip. 1977. The process of state formation in Madagascar. American Ethnologist 4(1):136-155.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Bara,
Southern,
Merina,
Central,
Betsileo,
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

labatutf&raharinarivonirinar 1969Labatut, F., and R. Raharinarivonirina. 1969. Madagascar. Etude historique. Paris: Nathan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

lacarriere 1897Lacarriere. 1897. D'Ihosy à Tamotamo. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 1(2):40-43.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

lambekmichael&breslarjonh 1986Lambek, Michael, and Jon H. Breslar. 1986. Funerals and social change in Mayotte. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 393-410, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

lambekmichael&walshandrew 1997Lambek, Michael, and Andrew Walsh. 1997. The imagined community of the Antankaraña: Identity, history, and ritual in northern Madagascar. Journal of Religion in Africa 27(3):308-333.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tsimihety,
Northern,
Tankarana (Antankarana, Tekarana, Antekarana),

Excellent for insight into Antankarana group identity.

lambekmichael 2001Lambek, Michael. 2001. Reflections on the "ethno-" in Malagasy ethnohistory. Ethnohistory 48(1-2):301-308.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

In this short paper, Michael Lambek summarizes the contributions of the different participants to the 48th volume of Ethnohistory dedicated to Madagascar. He also does not clear up the fuzziness surrounding ethnicity in Madagascar, but calls for boldness among Malgachisants to make comparisons with African and insular Southeast Asian situations, to apply common paradigms, analyse and make statements, ready to be taken on for those by others. Lambek makes a convincing point for ambiguity being central to social life. He says that "the ambiguity inherent in social life and the unrationalized and multiple forms of personal and collective identity throw into question what is meant by ethnos and ethnicity" (304) and challenges the assumption "that at some level identity is not simply articulated contextually, but categorically" (304).

Selected quotes:

  • One answer may be that ethnic groups and boundaries are clarified by distinct languages, or at least that mutually unintelligible languages can readily serve as the signs to realize ethnicity. In this respect, Madagascar is different from the states of continental Africa. Even tiny Mayotte has mutually distinct languages, though not distinct ethnic groups, I have argued (Lambek 1995) (304).

leblondmariusary 1935Leblond, Marius-Ary. 1935. Première impression du sud Malgache. La Revue de Madagascar 11:69-78.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),

Very flowery description of the "deep south" of Madagascar from the triumphalistic heart of a true colonialist, a man of his times - some interesting facts mentioned in passing, but probably it is most valuable for the grotesquely theatrical closing paragraph singing odes to the virtues of France.

Selected quotes:

  • Mais le français est venu. De sa foreuse il a fouillé aux profondeurs des pelouses, fait jaillir les puits aussi fameux dans ces déserts que les Puits de Moïse parmi les sables d'Orient, puis installé les éoliennes. Le climat est si pur que les phtisiques y guérissent rapidement. La terre est libre et riche. Les femmes viennent qurir dans des calebasses la vie des potagers et des vergers. Par reconnaissance elles enguirlandent de fleurs les constructions de notre science. Des espaces immenses attendent la colonisation, l'organisation, ce merveilleux humain d'où jailliront le salut et la fécondité (78).

lefort 1898Lefort. 1898. Une mission dans le sud, I et II. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 1898:196-225, 267-293.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

legrandl 1988Legrand, L. 1988. Le Dieu qui vient. La mission dans la bible. Paris: Desclée.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Religion,
History,

lehmannwinfredp 1963Lehmann, Winfred P. 1963. Historical linguistics: An introduction. New York: Holt, Reinhart and Winston.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

lintonralph 1928Linton, Ralph. 1928. Culture areas in Madagascar. American Anthropologist 30(3):363-390.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,
Tsimihety,
Northern,
Betsimisaraka,
Eastern,

There has been much back-and-forth about uniformity in Madagascar, and as can be seen from this article, from the earliest times. Linton points out that there are "three fairly well-marked culture areas in Madagascar, with the usual marginal tribes of mixed culture (.) which agree in a general way with the main geographic and climatic divisions of the island" (363).
He draws comparisons among three main areas of Madagascar, namely 1. the East Coast, which to the North includes the Betsimisaraka and to the South a "number of small tribes commonly, but incorrectly, grouped under the term Antaimorona" (363); 2. the "Plateaux, occupied by the Betsileo, Imerina (commonly called Hova) and Sihanaka," and 3. the "West Coast and Extreme South, occupied by the Sakalava, Mahafaly, Antandroy, and Bara."
The Tanala and Bezanozano tribes are intermediate in culture between areas 1 and 2, while the Tsimahety and Antankarana in the extreme north and the Tanôsy in the southeast seem to be intermediary between areas 1 and 3" (365).
The most interesting phenomenon of this article is the division into three areas, later taken up by linguists in connection with language. Linton makes no mention of language in this article, nor does he indicate his sources for postulating the three areas or the anthropological data he proposes. Other notable points are his sorting of a number of groups under the term "Sakalava" without specifying which, as well as the spelling of Tsimahety and the omission of the Tanôsy migration towards the Onilahy.
His argument is for cultural diversity in Madagascar, uniformity seemingly an assumption of his time, but he argues the point using terms like "tribe," "gens" and "gentes," indicative of the longstanding confusion concerning Malagasy cultures.
The main fault of this historical work is the lack of references: one does not know where the author got his information from. Researchers in Madagascar often present their specific area of research as representative of Malagasy culture as a whole. Linton was aware of this problem.

lombardjacques 1985Lombard, Jacques. 1985. Le fitampoha. Cahiers Ethnologiques 1(6):51-58.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

lombardjacques 1986Lombard, Jacques. 1986. Le temps et l'espace dans l'idéologie politique de la royauté Sakalava-Menabe. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 143-156, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Menabe,

lombardjacques 1988Lombard, Jacques. 1988. Le royaume Sakalava du Menabe. Essai d'analyse d'un système politique à Madagascar. 17È-20è. Travaux et documents: Institut français de recherche scientifique pour le développement en coopération 214. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vazimba,
Western,
Sakalava,
Mikea,
South-western,
Bara,
Southern,
Merina,
Central,

For more than four years, Jacques Lombard worked among the Sakalava people in Western Madagascar. He presents here an analysis of Sakalava society from the perspective of Sakalava political and economic systems. To achieve this, he did a field study collecting oral material on how the Sakalava people themselves explain their society. The analysis of this material constitutes the bulk of his contribution, with which he also integrates a wide reading of related literature. He explains the Maroseraña-Zafimbolamena dynasties and presents the history and development of Sakalava political units in the Boeny and Menabe during the 16th and 17th centuries until their decline in the 19th century.
Contrary to the opinion of some authors, Lombard holds that the Sakalava kingdoms of Menabe and Boeny were formed independently and in spite of the arrival of the first Europeans on the coast, but in interaction with their input-the Sakalava kings merely used the outsiders to affirm their position of power. He points out the economic importance of this interaction. It was, however, only with the French conquest of Madagascar that an external (European) power became a direct agent in the destiny of these dynasties.
The author deals with many related issues in working through the main parts of this study, which are 1. the historical stages of the constitution of the Sakalava kingdoms; 2. Sakalava economy, and 3. Sakalava royalty. These include general Malagasy history, interaction among the different peoples of Madagascar, anthropological and geographical details, and an analysis of the basic Sakalava worldview in the Boeny and Menabe.
His work analyses the factors leading to the establishment of Sakalava kingdoms, and shows how the decline of these occurred. To conclude, the author describes the present state of Sakalava royalty since its collapse with French colonialism. He mentions the interesting fact that the rise and establishment of Sakalava royalty coincided with the Mercantile period of European Nations, whereas, the Industrial period of these economies and the abolition of slavery sounded its decline. In comparison the ideologies of the Industrial period can be seen as advantageous for the rise of the Merina Kingdom, finally leading to total political control by a European power.
Jacques Lombard describes with clarity the ideological elements of Sakalava society, the underlying philosophy or worldview that determines their interpretation of life and death, the interaction of the natural world and the world of spirits, their view of God and mankind, and the two-way intervention possible between them.
He also describes, with insight, the rites of bilo and tromba and the fitampoha and fanompoha ceremonies.

lovettrichard 1899Lovett, Richard. 1899. The history of the London missionary society 1795-1895. London: Henry Frowde.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Selected quotes:

  • Madagascar had been close to the heart of Vanderkemp, and of some of the most influential directors, but it was not actually resolved upon until the year 1817 (105).
  • The Hova is the most important tribe, inhabiting Imerina, the central province. They are purer Malays than any of the other tribes(673).

lupopietro 1975Lupo, Pietro. 1975. Eglise et décolonisation à Madagascar. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

lupopietro 1990Lupo, Pietro. 1990. Une eglise des laïcs à Madagascar. Les Catholiques pendant la guerre coloniale de 1894-1895 d'après l'histoire-journal de Paul Rafiringa. Paris: Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

lupopietro 1997Lupo, Pietro. 1997. Mélanges. Ancêtres et Christ. Un siècle d'évanglisation dans le sud-ouest de Madagascar, 1897-1997. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,

luzebernardde 1991aLuze, Bernard de. 1991a. La situation actuelle des différentes églises. Afrique Contemporaine 159:20-26.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Social sciences - other,
History,

luzebernardde 1991bLuze, Bernard de. 1991b. Les églises protestantes d'Afrique face à de nouveaux défis. Afrique Contemporaine 159:27-35.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

lyauteylouishubertgonzalve 1903Lyautey, Louis-Hubert Gonzalve. 1903. Dans le sud de Madagascar. Pénétration militaire, situation politique et économique, 1900-1902. Paris: Charles-Lavauzelle.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

lyauteylouishubertgonzalve 1935Lyautey, Louis-Hubert Gonzalve. 1935. Lettres du sud de Madagascar, 1900-1902. Paris: A. Colin.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

mackeywilliamf 1983Mackey, William F. 1983. Sociolinguistics: The past decade. In Proceedings of the Thirteenth International Congress of Linguists, 39-51, edited by Shirô Hattori, and Kazuko Inoue. Tokyo: Proceedings Publishing Committee.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

mackjohn 1986Mack, John. 1986. Madagascar: Island of the ancestors. London: British Museum Publications Limited.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Easy reading; interesting ethnographic information. Divided into two parts:
1. The ancestors of the Malagasy (history).
2. The living and the dead (anthropology).

mackjohn 1990Mack, John. 1990. The ways of the ancestors. In Madagascar: A world out of time, 74-81, edited by Frans Lanting. New York: Aperture.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

mahajobom 1992aMahajobo, M. 1992a. Jean Paulhan: Hain-teny Merina. Poésies populaires malgaches, recueillies et traduites par J. Paulhan. Antananarivo: Foi et justice, 1992, 239p. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 287, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

mahajobom 1992bMahajobo, M. 1992b. Leonard Fox: Hainteny. The traditional poetry of Madagascar (.) Lezisburg: Bucknell university press, 1990, 464p. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 285-286, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

mahajobom 1992cMahajobo, M. 1992c. Pietro Lupo: Une eglise des laïcs à Madagascar. Les Catholiques pendant la guerre coloniale (.) Paris:CNRS, 1990, 432pp. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 282-285, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

maherjulianne 1984Maher, Julianne. 1984. Sociolinguistic factors in the direction of language change. Language Problems and Language Planning 8(3):281-293.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

A study of language change where the speech community is cut off from the standard variety: "Languages spoken in enclave communities tend to take on lives of their own."

malzacvictorin 1930Malzac, Victorin. 1930. Histoire du royaume Hova depuis ses origines jusqu'à sa fin. Tananarive: Imprimerie Catholique.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

manjakaherybarthelemy ndManjakahery, Barthélémy. n.d. Bara Zafimarozaha. Histoire d'Andriamanely.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Zafimarozaha,
Bara,
Southern,

manjakaherybarthelemy 1986Manjakahery, Barthélémy. 1986. Les vallées de l'ltomampy dans l'histoire des hautes terres méridionales. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 23-24:169-178.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

Manjakahery discusses here the history of the Itomampy valleys, known as the Eastern limit of Ibara. He clarifies the historical role of the Ivondro, where life is centred around the Itomampy river, the land of the Bara Antevondro. The term Tevondro or Antevondro is a geographical indication, meaning the Bara people who settled in the Tevondro region and includes the Manambia, Zafimarosoa, Zafimarozaha and many others. Concerning language, the author refutes the notion that the Antevondro are separate from the other Bara people because their dialect is close to that of the Antesaka and so differs from Bara "mikaty". He believes that these linguistic differences cannot be seen as ethnic markers, because, according to him "un Bara est avant tout Zafindrendriko, Zafimarosoa, Zafimagnely ou Zafimarozoha avant d'être Bara Antevondro, Bara-Be, Bara Vinda ou Bara Imamono" (171). This idea confirms what we have found during field research, namely that language variety and ethnic identity are sometimes at variance with each other. It is clear from history that the names Bara Vinda, Bara Imamono, etc are secondary to Bara identity.
Manjakahery then describes what is known concerning the role of the Itomampy area in the ancient migrations from the fifteenth century onwards, nothing being known on the issue before that time. He is certain that the ancestors of the Zafimagnely passed through the Ivondro region, staying there for an extended period of time before they took on their final migration towards the prairies of the West. There is also evidence for the establishment of the Bara Manambia in the area, originally from the mouth of the Menarandra. One branch of Manambia in the Ivondro at one stage was the Zafipanolaha. The Zafindravola were also established in the Itomampy before emigrating westwards There is oral evidence about the Zafimarozaha who came from Matsakafasy in Karianga, east of Ivohibe, the Zafipanolaha at Bekifafa, and the Zafimarosoa at Tanandava. The Zafimarozaha, before coming to the Itomampy, lived on the banks of the Mananara at Besavoa.
During the 19th century the Manambia, Zafimarosoa, Zafimarozaha are mostly found in the vast western prairies, beyond the Ivakoany for reasons of better pastures and perhaps also because of Merina penetration of the Ivondro, from the north.

Selected quotes:

  • Pour en revenir aux Antevondro, il est encore un fait qui ne manque pas de nous laisser perplexe c'est que d'aucuns associent le terme d'Antevondro ou Tevondro à une notion ethnique, voire tribale. A vrai dire, celle-ci est une simple notion géographique sans plus, pour désigner ceux des Bara qui sont restés dans l'Ivondro, voire ceux qui continuent d'entretenir des relations avec les parents qui sont restés là-bas. C'est à ce titre par exemple qu'on appelle Antevondro les Manabia, les Zafimarosoa, les Zafimarozaha et beaucoup d'aautres encore. D'autre part, dans la même perspective, au niveaux du parler, on a cherché à distinguer l'Antevondro (comme étant une entité ethnique) des autres Bara par le fait que, parlant un dialecte proche de l'Antesaka, il est donc foncièrement différent du Bara "mikaty," c'est-à-dire avec un parler dans lequel le phénomène "TS" (interdentale spirante sourde) donne dans bien des cas "T" (occlusive dentale sourde). Exemple: ATSIMO (Bara antevondro) donne ATIMO (Bara mikaty). Toutefois, l'argumentation linguistique n'est qu'un leurre et ne fait que masquer une réalité qui est toute autre, car le parler n'est pas un élément distinctif de l'ethnie. De ce fait, on peut aisément passer de l'un à l'autre dialecte ("mikaty" et "non mikaty") car un Bara est avant tout Zafindrendriko, Zafimarosoa, Zafimagnely ou Zafimarozaha avant d'être Bara Antevondro, Bara-Be, Bara Vinda ou Bara Imamono (171).

manjakaherybarthelemy 1997Manjakahery, Barthélémy. 1997. La Trañobe: Demeure du patriarche Bara et son environnement. L'organisation de l'habitat chez les Bara. Talily 5-6:97-107.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

Clear and concise descriptions of the role of the hazomanga in relation to the social organisation of the Bara people, the village structure, hierarchical setting and ceremonies. This brief account is based on field research done for a doctoral thesis and on personal experience, as the author is Bara himself.

Selected quotes:

  • (.) l'organisation sociale du groupe (.)basée essentiellement sur la patrilinéarité (.) l'existence du 'tariky' est régie par des règles immuables qui persistent grâce au pouvoir centripète du 'hazomanga'(.) témoin véritable de la cohésion des descendants d'ancêtres communs vivant dans un même village, sous la responsabilité du 'lonaky', le patriarche ou le 'pita hazomanga', l'intermédiaire entre les morts et les vivants.
    'tariky'-les habitants d'un même village; 'foko'-les gens d'un même foko peuvent avoir des villages distincts (97).
  • Le village Bara est une unité patrilinéaire et familiale groupant les descendants d'ancêtres communs sous la direction d'un patriarche que l'on appelle LONAKY, habitant la 'trañobe'.
    Pour R.Huntington; le village regroupe le TARIKY, "agnatic lineage: 'the agnatic lineage is a small (four generations) corporate group whose members generally reside together in one hamlet and share a common tomb for their dead. Most importantly, they are patrilineally connected to the world of the ancestors through the same patriarch who alone is empowered to perform sacrifices on their behalf.' (99).
  • L'ensemble hazomanga, trañobe, lonaky constitue l'essence de l'unité villageoise. Le village où se trouve le hazomanga est appelé 'tanambe' (103).
  • Les totr'aomby sont des villages secondaires. A proprement parler, ce ne sont pas des villages car ils ne possèdent pas de hazomanga. Ce sont des lieux d'habitation temporaire pour la transhumance (103).

mantauxchg 1992Mantaux, Ch G. 1992. Islam noir et blanc de la côte des zenj à Madagascar. Recherches et Documents 12:1-95.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

marikandiamansarelouis 1987Marikandia, Mansaré-Louis. 1987. Contribution à la connaissance des Vezo du sud-ouest de Madagascar: Histoire et société de l'espace littoral du Fiherena au XVIII et XIXe siècles. PhD dissertation. Université de Lille III.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,

marikandiamansarelouis 1995Marikandia, Mansaré-Louis. 1995. Une approche de l'histoire du fiherana au xviiie et xixe siècle: Les Vezo. Talily 1:15-27.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,

martinjean 1976Martin, Jean. 1976. L'affranchissement des esclaves de Mayotte, dec 1846-juillet 1847. Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines 16:207-233.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,

matthewstt 1904Matthews, T. T. 1904. Thirty years in Madagascar. London: Religious Tract Society.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

maupointamandrene 1864Maupoint, Amand René. 1864. Madagascar et ses deux premiers évêques. 2 Vols, 1: Mgr Dalmond, 2: Mgr Monnet. Paris: G. Dillet.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

maurierh 1988Maurier, H. 1988. Le paganisme. L'horizon du croyant 2. Paris: Desclée.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

mbembea 1988Mbembe, A. 1988. Afriques indociles. Christianisme, pouvoir et etat en société postcoloniale. Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

mbitijs 1976Mbiti, J. S. 1976. African religions and philosophy. London: Heineman.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

michelandrianarahinjakalucienx 1986Michel-Andrianarahinjaka, Lucien X. 1986. Le système littéraire Betsileo. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Betsileo,
Central,

middletonkaren 1999Middleton, Karen. 1999. Who killed 'Malagasy cactus'? science, environment and colonialism in southern Madagascar (1924-1930). Journal of Southern African Studies 25(2):215-249.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Karimbola (Karembola),

mondaingustave 1920Mondain, Gustave. 1920. Un siècle de mission Protestante à Madagascar. Paris: Société des Missions Évangéliques.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

mondaingustave 1925Mondain, Gustave. 1925. Rôle religieux de la femme malgache. Paris: Société des Missions Evangéliques.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,
Merina,
Central,
Betsileo,

mougeonraymond&beniakedouard&valoisdaniel 1985Mougeon, Raymond, Edouard Beniak, and Daniel Valois. 1985. A sociolinguistic study of language contact, shift and change. Linguistics 23:455-487.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

A study of the influence of English on Ontario French speakers. "It is shown that a high level of French is not a safeguard against grammatical influence from English, any more than maintenance of French on a par with English is a guarantee against simplification. This suggests that in a situation of UNSTABLE bilingualism, speakers may be unable to preserve the structural 'integrity' of the subordinate language."

mufwenesalikoko 2000Mufwene, Salikoko. 2000. Language contact, evolution and death: How language ecology rolls the dice. In Assessing ethnolinguistic vitality: Theory and practice. Selected papers from the third International Language Assessment Conference, 1997. SIL International: Publications in sociolinguistics, 39-64, edited by Gloria E. Kindell, and M. Paul Lewis. Dallas, Texas: Summer Institute of Linguistics.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Language ecology,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

A very clear, very factual exposition of the ideas of language as a species and how that ties into a language ecological perspective. Mufwene shows that the life of a language is "closely tied to the distribution of (its) hosts, which provide many of the essential environmental conditions necessary to (its) survival and reproduction" (44). The ecological features that have an effect on language are not necessarily physical attributes of its speaker-hosts, but "features of other parasitic systems that are hosted by the same individuals, such as culture (which brings along notions such as status, gender and power) and other language varieties"(44).

Selected quotes:

  • (.) the agents of language are individual speakers (43).
  • (.) approaching language as species makes it possible to capitalize on variation within a population, to highlight factors that govern the competition and selection processes (.) in a speech community, to pay particular attention to the linguistic behaviors of individual speakers, on whom selection operates, and thereby to understand language evolution better as we can make more explanatory uses of notions such as accommodation, networks of communication, and focussing (61).
  • (.) individuals who interact with each other, setting their respective features in competition with each other, and having to accommodate each other by dropping some features, or accepting new ones, or even by modifying their respective individual systems. Little by little, thanks more to lateral than to vertical transmission, linguistic features spread in a community and affect a whole language, often leading to a minor or serious reorganization of its system. Speciation into different subspecies (identified as dialects or separate languages, depending on the speaker's ideological inclinations) obtains when networks of communication have little contact with each other and make different selections even out of the same pool of features (44).
  • (.) language is more of the parasitic, more specifically symbiotic, than of the autonomous kind of species (44).
  • Knowledge of more than one language by the same speaker makes one linguistic system part of the ecology for the other, just as much as knowledge of competing structural features of the same language used by other speakers makes them part of the ecology for the speaker's own features. (The competing features may be phonological, morphological, syntactic, semantic or pragmatic) (45).
  • (.) overall, answers to diverse questions about language evolution, such as why a particular language was restructuured and in which specific ways, or why a particular language was/is endangered, are to be found in its ecology, both internal and external, and both structural and nonstructural (.). Linguistic systems seem to be rather osmotic; and no differences in kind of structural processes may be clearly associated exclusively with external or internal ecological factors (61).

muehlhaeuslerpeter&duttontom&hovdhaugeneven&williamsjeff 1996Mühlhäusler, Peter, Tom Dutton, Even Hovdhaugen, and Jeff Williams. 1996. Precolonial patterns of intercultural communication in the Pacific islands. In Atlas of languages of intercultural communication in the Pacific, Asia and the Americas, 205-238, edited by Stephen A. Wurm, Peter Mühlhäusler, and Darrell Tryon. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,
Austronesian,

muntheludvig&rajaonarisonelie&ranaivosoadesire 1987Munthe, Ludvig, Elie Rajaonarison, and Désiré Ranaivosoa. 1987. Le catéchisme malgache de 1657. Antananarivo: Egede Instituttet.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,

muntheludvig 1969Munthe, Ludvig. 1969. La bible à Madagascar. Les deux premières traductions du nouveau testament malgache. Oslo: Egede Instituttet.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

muntheludvig 1971Munthe, Ludvig. 1971. Ny kolejy Loterana Malagasy nandritra ny 100 taona. Antananarivo: Trano Printy Loterana.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

muntheludvig 1985Munthe, Ludvig. 1985. La tradition Arabico-malgache et l'influence Indonesienne. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 21-22:57-59.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

Selected quotes:

  • (.) je pense qu'il est important pour trouver l'identité malgache, de tourner maintenant le regard en direction de l'Est (59)
  • Le Sorabe étant une écriture phonétique, il permet de connaître la language malgache parlée autrefois. Si nous nous rappelons que le manuscrit sorabe le plus ancien connu a été enregistré en Europe au début du XVIIIè siècle, et qu'il peut être considérée comme une "bande magnétique" de la langue parlée à Madagascar au XVIIè siècle sinon au XVIè siècle, nous en comprenons l'importance (58).
  • Mes récentes études en Indonésie m'ont persuadé qu'on devrait s'y rendre pour trouver des réponses à certaines questions sur l'ancienne religion malgache (59).
  • A propos de l'Indonésie, on peut aussi poser la question de savoir si l'ancien nom donné à l'écriture arabico-malgache: sorabe, ne correspond pas à une soratra kely, plus ancienne, apportée d'Indonésie à Madagascar (59).

muyskenpieter 1985Muysken, Pieter. 1985. Twenty years of sociolinguistics? Sociolinguistics 15(2):12-19.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

nakanypierre ndNakany, Pierre. n.d. Histoire des Bara.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

Interesting summary of the Bara: customs, history, politics. Reads like a summary from Faublée (sometimes quoted directly) and others. There is no date and no bibliographical information.

nakkestadgabriel&johnsonlaurelo&rakotovaorajosefa&razanadraibechristian 1967Nakkestad, Gabriel, Laurel O. Johnson, Rajosefa Rakotovao, and Christian Razanadraibe. 1967. Voly maitson'Andriamanitra. Tantaran'ny Fiangonana Loterana Malagasy (1867-1967). Antananarivo: Trano Printy Loterana.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

nekitelotto 1992Nekitel, Otto. 1992. Culture change, language change: The case of Abu'Arapesh, Sandaun province, Papua new Guinea. In Culture change, language change. Case studies from Melanasia. Pacific linguistics. Series C: Books 120, 49-58, edited by Tom Dutton. Canberra: Australian National University, Dept of Linguistics: Research School of Pacific Studies.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Qualitative research,
Research,
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

nettledaniel 1998Nettle, Daniel. 1998. Coevolution of phonology and the lexicon in twelve languages of west Africa. Journal of Quantitative Linguistics 5(3):240-245.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

nielsenlundj 1888Nielsen-Lund, J. 1888. Travels and perils among the wild tribes in the south of Madagascar. The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine 12:440-457.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

noiretfrancois 1993Noiret, François. 1993. Le mythe d'Iboina. Angano Malagasy. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

nursederek 1983Nurse, Derek. 1983. A linguistic reconsideration of Swahili origins. Azania 18:127-150.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Swahili,
Indian Ocean region,
History,

nursederek 1997Nurse, Derek. 1997. The contributions of linguistics to the study of history in Africa. Journal of African History 38:359-391.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Research,
History,

oberlep 1976Oberlé, P. 1976. Tananarive et l'Imerina. Paris: Présence Africaine.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

oberlep 1979Oberlé, P. 1979. Provinces malgaches. Paris: Editions Kintana.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

olsenm 1929Olsen, M. 1929. Histoire des Zafindiamanana, tribu Tanala du nord d'Ambohimanga du sud. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 12:37-60.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Zafindiamanana,
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,

olsonsherryh 1984Olson, Sherry H. 1984. The robe of the ancestors: Forests in the history of Madagascar. Journal of Forest History 28:174-186.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

oniberesg 1985Onibere, S. G. 1985. Aperçus de l'inculturation de la foi. Telema 11(42):49-56.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

ottinopaul 1982Ottino, Paul. 1982. Myth and history: The Malagasy "Andriambahoaka" and the Indonesian legacy. History in Africa 9:221-250.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Andriambahoaka,
Eastern,

A complicated, "meta-philosophical" treatment of the "Andriambahoaka cycle" to which the "historical" legends of Imerina seem to belong, itself "scattered fragments" of the Malay myth of origin.

ottinopaul 1986Ottino, Paul. 1986. L'étrangère intime. Essai d'anthropologie de la civilisation de' l'ancien Madagascar 1-2. Paris: Editions des archives contemporaines.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ottinopaul 1992Ottino, Paul. 1992. Les discours oratoires kabary et les "joutes de paroles" hain-teny. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 93-104, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

paesc&paesmc&rabedimyjeanfrancois&rajaonarimanananarivelo&velonandro 1991Paes, C., M.-C. Paes, Jean-François Rabedimy, Narivelo Rajaonarimanana, and Velonandro. 1991. L'origine des choses. Récits de la côte ouest de Madagascar. Antananarivo: Centre Foi et Justice.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Western,

paillardyvangeorges 1979Paillard, Yvan-Georges. 1979. The first and second Malagasy republics: The difficult road of independence. In Madagascar in history. Essays from the 1970's, edited by Raymond Kent. Albany, California: Foundation for Malagasy Studies.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

paillardyvangeorges 1987Paillard, Yvan-Georges. 1987. Les recherches démographiques sur Madagascar au début de l'époque coloniale et les documents de "l'AMI". Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines 27:17-42.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Historical demographics of Madagascar, giving some interesting historical insights.

pannetierjacques 1974Pannetier, Jacques. 1974. Archéologie des pays Antambahoaka et Antaimoro. Taloha 6:53-68.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,
Antambahoaka (Tambahoaka),

passinherbert 1968Passin, Herbert. 1968. Writer and journalist in the transitional society. In Language problems of developing nations, 443-457, edited by Joshua A. Fishman, Jyotirindra Das Gupta, and Charles A. Ferguson. New York: John Wiley and Sons.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

paulstonchristinabratt&tuckergrichard 1997Paulston, Christina Bratt, and G. Richard Tucker (eds.) 1997. The early days of sociolinguistics. Memories and reflexions. SIL International: Publications in sociolinguistics. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

paulvi 1976Paul VI. 1976. L'évangélisation dans le monde moderne. Exhortation apostolique "Evangelii nuntiandi" (8 décembre 1975). La documentation catholique 1689:1-21.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Religion,
History,

pearsonmikeparker 1992Pearson, Mike Parker. 1992. Tombs and monumentality in southern Madagascar: Preliminary results of the central Androy survey. Antiquity 66. Antiquity 66:941-948.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

In the author's own words, this article "reports the initial results of a joint multidisciplinary project (.) which has concentrated on the investigation of the social and economic significance of the tombs that are an outstanding landscape feature in an area of southern Madagascar" (941). There are a number of interesting geographical and historical facts in the article.

perrierdelabathiehenri 1931Perrier De La Bathie, Henri. 1931. Le salariat indigène à Madagascar. In Congrès international et intercolonial de la société indigène (5-10 octobre 1931), edited by Exposition coloniale internationale de Paris. Paris: Exposition Coloniale Internationale.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

peslenicolas 1986Pesle, Nicolas. 1986. Belamoty: Village Tanôsy de l'Onilahy (madagascar). Tulear: CEDRATOM.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,

pierrea 1934Pierre, A. 1934. La prise de possession de l'île Sainte Marie. La Revue de Madagascar 8:57-80.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Saint Mariens,
Eastern,
Betsimisaraka,

poiriercharles 1939Poirier, Charles. 1939. Notes d'ethnographie et d'histoire malgaches. Mémoires de l'Académie malgache 28. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle de la Colonie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

poiriercharles 1950aPoirier, Charles. 1950a. Ethnographie malgache. 2 Vol: 1. Sorcellerie médicale-magie-art, 2. aperçu sur la représentation de la femme et du bouf. Mémoires de l'Académie malgache 38. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Officielle de la Colonie.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Vezo,
Western,
Sakalava,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Bara,

Mixed with valuable information, almost unbearable colonialist propaganda, and opinionatedness which make this hard to read.

poiriercharles 1950bPoirier, Charles. 1950b. Généalogie des rois Maroseranana du sud de l'Onilahy. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 28:28-39.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,
Western,

poiriercharles 1950cPoirier, Charles. 1950c. Le damier ethnique du pays côtier Sakalava. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 28:23-28.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

The name "Sakalava" has been and still is used to classify many different clans and identities, as well as ways of speaking and customs practised across Western Madagascar. This paper provides some insight into who all are thrown into the Sakalava basket-forty-nine different principal clans are inventoried here, representing North and North-West Sakalava.

Selected quotes:

  • Tableau des quarante-neuf principaux clans aborigènes ou allogènes englobés sous la dénomination de Sakalava, tels qu'ils ponctuaient en 1916, la région côtière du nord de Madagascar, plus particulièrement celle de l'ancienne province d'Analalava (.).
  • A l'homogénéité de la population sakalava pure qui peuple la côte centre-ouest, du Fiherenana à la Betsiboka, s'oppose la composition clanique hétérogène des habitants de la côte Nord-Ouest (.).

poirierjean 1964Poirier, Jean. 1964. La relation de l'homme au sol à Madagascar. Annales de l'Université de Madagascar, Série Lettres et Sciences Humaines 2:57-71.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

poirierjean 1965Poirier, Jean (ed.) 1965. Etudes de droit africain et de droit malgache. Etudes malgaches 16. Paris: Cujas.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

poirierjean 1992bPoirier, Jean. 1992b. Pouvoir politique, pouvoirs traditionnels et ordre villageois. Les fondements du contrôle social en pays Bezanozano. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:75-85.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bezanozano,
Central,

poirierjules 1902Poirier, Jules. 1902. Expéditions coloniales françaises. Conquête de Madagascar (1895-1896). Paris: Charles-Lavauzelle.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

pradon 1909Pradon. 1909. Rapport d'inspection de Monsieur l'administrateur-chef Pradon.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

profitapietro 1978Profita, Piétro. 1978. La société malgache et ses valeurs ancestrales. Essai Ethno-Pastoral. Ambatondrazaka: Académie Malgache.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

profitappietro 2000Profita, P. Piétro. 2000. Malgaches et malgachitude. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,
Sihanaka,
Central,
Merina,
Betsileo,

rabary 1957Rabary. 1957. Ny maritiora Malagasy. Tantaran'ny fanenjehana mangidy niaretan' ny kristiana teto Madagasikara tamin'ny "tany maizinia". Antananarivo: Imprimerie Luthérienne.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

rabary 1974Rabary. 1974. Ny daty malaza, na ny dian' i Jesosy Kristy teto Madagasikara. 5 Vol. Antananarivo.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rabbeliere 1930Rabbelier, E. 1930. Folklore Bara Imamono. Capricorne 1-3:39-44, 71-75, 125-134.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Imamono,
Bara,
Southern,

rabearimananalucile 1980Rabearimanana, Lucile. 1980. La presse d'opinion à Madagascar de 1947 à 1956. Antananarivo: Librairie Mixte.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rabej 1901Rabe, J. 1901. Noely voalohany tamin'ny Bara (ivohibe). L'Iraka 88:708.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

rabemananjaraj 1958Rabemananjara, J. 1958. Nationalisme et problèmes malgaches. Paris: Présence Africaine.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rabemananjararw 1990Rabemananjara, R. W. 1990. Le culte des ancêtres à Madagascar. Madagascar Ocean Indien 1:79-99.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rabenilainarogerbruno 1970Rabenilaina, Roger-Bruno. 1970. Ny takahotsy eo anivon'ny karazan-dahateny Bara. Tahiry sy Remby 3(30):192-200.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

rabenilainarogerbruno 1987bRabenilaina, Roger-Bruno. 1987b. Les takahotsy, contes Bara des origines. In Contes et mythes de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 8, 57-95, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

rabenorocesaire 1986Rabenoro, Césaire. 1986. Les relations extérieures de Madagascar de 1960 à 1972. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

raberegis 1995 1928Rabe, Régis. 1995 (1928). Fitsimbinan'ain'ny razana hohatsarain'ny taranany. In Diagnostiquer et guérir à Madagascar. Etudes Océan Indien 19, 139-148, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

radimilahychantal 1981Radimilahy, Chantal. 1981. Migrations anciennes dans l'Androy. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 13-14:99-111.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,
Tanala (Antanala),
Eastern,

This paper contains much historical detail and information on Androy and its people, clans, migrations, and history. Archaeological discoveries during the latter half of the 1970's indicate that the area was inhabited since the tenth to eleventh centuries, by people with a particular culture.
The researchers were able to find precise information on two groups of Antandroy, namely the Andriamanary and the Afomarolahy - the first consisting of Andriamanary plus thirteen other groups, the second consisting of ten groups. For the rest, their list was already quite substantial for names of clans and sub-clans, but still incomplete. They obtained the information from mpisorona, i.e. the guardians of the hazomanga, since each different group identifies with their own hazomanga.
From what the researchers were told, all of these groups of Tandroy came from elsewhere, the unwritten memory dating migration to around the beginning of the 19th century, but the genealogies given pointing to the second half of the 17th century, when these migrations would have pushed the tompontany towards the North. Most groups presently living in the North and interior of Androy affirm their southern and south-eastern origin: Ranopiso-Fort Dauphin; some (the Tebekitro) say they came from the Midongy; others (the Antesomahy) from Betsileo. The inhabitants these migrants found were Tsihenimbalala, Bara and Tanala. (The Bara at a later date than the others). Some groups remained living in the area, but regrouped somewhere else, as in the case the author mentions of the Tanala of Antanandava-Ambiromena, who consider themselves Tandroy, but have kept their cultural identity.
The author mentions that the reasons for these migrations remain obscure, but that sometimes these were sociopsychological, where the people were fleeing evil spirits which are mentioned in traditions and ritual songs, such as the myths of the fanany (multi-headed serpent) and the kokolampo (a bad spirit which persecutes the people).
According to informants, the migrations were meant to be temporary, but circumstances forced them to establish themselves in the new areas, other than their place of origin. They retain a symbolical relationship through rites and customs, which, continues to influence them, even to the point that it produces in them an inner conflict between the desire to return to their land of origin and being forced to remain on "foreign" soil.
The sources of information for this study were mainly of an oral nature, undergirded in some instances by archaeological evidence, but the author stresses that written sources on ancient migrations are mostly insufficient or non-existing.

Selected quotes:

  • A l'heure actuelle, le pays antandroy forme un quadrilatère limité à l'ouest par le fleuve Menarandra, à l'est par une ligne partant de Tsivory vers Tranomaro et Ranopiso. La ligne passant par les villes Bekily-Beraketa-Tsivory constitue la limite nord.
    Les Antandroy divisés en de nombreux clans et sous-clans dont le nom est lié à l'histoire de l'entité, se regroupent selon trois grandes régions:
    -les Tahandrefa (à l'Ouest du Manambovo);
    -les Reneve (à l'Est du Manambavo);
    -les Tatimo (au sud) (100).
  • Les Andriamanary comprennent les Andriamanary à proprement parler, et 13 autres groupes: Tefanomboke, Tekonda, Tebelampy, Telanja, Temangaike (qui se divisent en deux: les Temangaikefoty et les Temangaikemainte), Tandavake, Terano, Telane, Tehelakelake, Tanandapary, Tsitaila, Tambanekile, Temaromena.
    Quant aux Afomarolahy, nous avons décompté 10 groupes: Antemafe, Zazafoty, Takobo, Temarokobo, Tsibontsoa, Tafakatse, Afondriatehake, Tezantelo, Tandaza.
    A part ces deux groupes, nous allons nous contenter de donner une liste des autres clans ou sous-clans avec, si possible, la région où ils sont installés. Nous espérons que des renseignements sur leurs subdivisions internes nous seront bientôt fournis. Ce sont:
    -dans la région d'Antanimora: les Tanalave, Afondriambata, Afomihala, Tananilahy, Tedoho, Tantsaha, Temafy;
    -dans le nord du pays: les antesomahy, Antedodo, Tandemby, Tafondratôke, Tefanoroke, Zafindravola, Tambanditse, Tsihenimbalala, Temanasa, Zafindratsiloke;
    -dans la région d'Ambovombe: les Tesevohitse, Tamparehitsy, Tezaha, Lamitihy, Teampoly, Temalaky, Sihanamena, Tanandrove, Tetsila, Temahatomotsy, Tezaha, Tetsimanato, Tambahy, Temarosiha, Tambotake, Tesampona, Temaroaloka, Tambaninato.
    Par ailleurs, un certain nombre de noms de groupes antandroy nous ont été cités sans que l'on ait pu nous indiquer leur localisation. Ce sont: les Tambolovohitra, Tambonitratroke, Tsimihina, Tebefeno, Sanameloke, Tampototse, Tebekitro, Sanamahie, Takitre, Antevahy, Anteady, Antekibo, Tandringy, Tampany, Antevato, Antandramenatse, Lavaheloke, Manitsine, Marolabo, Tsitemanindry, Fenovahoaka, Tambato, Tsihatrika, Tambohitse, Tanantampohitse, Zatomotry, Antesatry, Maroakalo, Befangitse, Hazoangatse, Sanamaka, Antetsimena, Mahaitampoe, Tevahe, Tevondro, Namotoa, Tamonto, Tambahy, Tesonona, Talomborona, Tambinany, Teafo, Tevahazo, Tananfindravoay, Tamboroho, Tsimanata, Tanalavondrove, Afondraosa, Afondralambo, Afondrasiloke, Anasosa, Milahea, Tsirangoto, Tanjeke, Tezano, Tsimihina, Tsirandrany, Tanatampoty, Antsesatry, Antekibo, Zatoafo.
    Ces différents groupes se reconnaissent à leur hazomanga-D'ailleurs, ces renseignements nous ont été donnés par les mpisorona, gardiens de hazomanga (101).
  • Ces différents groupes se reconnaissent à leur 'hazomanga' (101).
  • En plus, les traditionnistes disparaissent petit à petit et sont plus ou moins remplacés par des successeurs qui, à l'heure actuelle, nous communiquent ou interprètent les traditions selon leurs options politiques ou selon ce qu'ils pensent et croient être la nôtre (101).
  • Bien sûr, les Antandroy ou ceux qui habitent la région comme tous les autres Malgaches sont hospitaliers mais nous discernons quand même une certaine méfiaance vis-à-vis de nous qui ne faisons que passer et prétendons leur soutirer des informations concernant l'histoire de leur groupe, informations dont, somme toute, l'utilisation les laisse sceptiques (101).
  • En dernier lieu, insistons sur le caractère précieux mais relatif des données orales dont la crédibilité ne sera vérifiée que quand elles seront confrontées avec d'autres données, ou quand on sera certain des modes d'interprétation qui lui conviennent (101).
  • Les premiers occupants 'tompon-tany' de la région que ces groupes auraient trouvés seraient les Tsihenimbalala, les Bara, et les Tanala. Le refoulement de ces derniers vers le nord est chose certaine, car les traces de leur occupation sont attestées autant dans les traditions que par la présence de tombes anciennes.
    Il semble que les Bara soient venus après les Tsihenimbalala. En effet, en ce qui concerne la culture matérielle et en se basant sur les traditions orales, la présence des Bara semblerait bien plus proche des temps actuels.
    D'autres groupes considérés comme les premiers occupants par les Tandroy 'nouvellement' installés, vivent encore dans la région bien qu'ils aient été aussi refoulés par ces mêmes Tandroy et soient cantonnés dans certains villages. C'est le cas par exemple dans le Nord des Tanala regroupés dans le village d'Antanandava-Ambiromena. Ils se considèrent comme Tandroy mais gardent toutefois leur 'identité' culturelle.
    Ces mouvements de population auraient obéi à une loi de groupe et ne prennent jamais un aspect individuel.
    Les affirmations des Tandroy Tebekitro de Marovaho nous font savoir qu'ils ne sont pas d'origine Tanôsy mais que deux groupes ayant vécu ensemble ont quitté à peu près à la même époque la région de l'Anosy.
    Les groupes se sont déplacés en masse poussés par des raisons qui nous restent encore obscures.
    Les raisons évoquées sont souvent économiques, mais nous nous rendons compte qu'elles sont récentes. Quelquefois elles sont d'ordre socio-psychologique: fuir des esprits malveillants. Ainsi, nous en trouvons la trace dans les traditions et dans les cantiques: le mythe du 'fanany' (serpent à plusieurs têtes) et le mythe du 'kokolampo', un esprit maléfique qui persécute les populations (103).
  • Les résultats actuels montrent alors que l'intérieur et surtout la partie nord de l'Androy forme une zone de convergence de divers groupes ethniques: autrefois Tandroy, Bara, Tanôsy surtout, actuellement Betsileo et également Merina. Quoi qu'il en soit, la prédominance antandroy est chose évidente (103).
  • Au début, il semble que les migrants aient conçu leurs déplacements comme essentiellement temporaires. Mais les faits les ont obligés à s'établir loin de leur pays d'origine. Ce cas est vraiment indéniable pour le groupe des Antesomahy. Leur itinéraire forme une boucle. D'aiileurs, la tradition affirme qu'ils ont voulu revenir dans leur pays d'origine (les Hauts-plateaux). Ce désir n'a pu être satisfait. Serait-ce le même cas qui se serait produit pour les autres groupes? En effet, on ressent comme un déchirement chez les groupes, déchirement entre le désir toujours entretenu de revenir dans le pays d'origine et l'obligation de demeurer sur une terre "étrangère," entre la fidélité aux sources et les contraintes du pays natal.
    Le pays d'origine continue de rester, même symboliquement, en relation avec la terre d'origine. Toutefois, le fait de ne pouvoir ramener les parents et d'enterrer sur place rattachent à la terre d'immigration.
    L'"identité" est donc maintenue. C'est le cas des Tebekitro de Marovaho qui considèrent la terre où ils sont comme la leur, bien qu'ils avouent ne pas en être originaires.
    La persistance, le souvenir des coutumes et l'absence de relations autres que symboliques avec la terre d'origine ou les membres de la grande famille, nous laissent supposer que les migrations donc se sont effectuées depuis une époque très lointaine( 104-5).
  • Toutes les informations disent en effet que seuls les Tanôsy-Tatsimo savent forger depuis longtemps. D'autres moins sûres en attribuent la connaissance aux Tanala et aux Bara. Le groupe des Tebekitro de Marovaho reste alors un énigme. Ils se disent forgerons deouis leurs ancêtres. Ils viennent d'Anosy mais ne seraient pas Tanôsy. Leurs affirmations peuvent-elles être retenues? (105).
  • Les recherches sont donc à pousser du côté des Bara ou des Tsihenimbalala qui auraient autrefois peuplé l'Androy (105).
  • Le groupe des Temaroalaka d'Ambovombe nous posent un problème dont la situation peut nous aider à comprendre les autres groupes. En effet, ce groupe est antandroy par le parler mais Tanôsy par les us et coutumes. Et pourtant il se considère antandroy. Les données sociologiques et ethnographiques pourraient alors peut-être nous aider (106).
  • Le contacte entre les Antandroy nouveaux-venus et les groupes 'tompon-tany' qui s'est d'abord manifesté d'une manière violente, belliqueuse par affrontements, puis ensuite par un ralliement des anciens occupants, laissent supposer que les Tandroy avaient une organisation de groupe cohérente et solide par rapport à leurs adversaires.
    A l'heure actuelle, le groupe antandroy constitue un des groupes migrateurs les plus actifs. Avec les gens du Sud-Est, ils forment la majorité des travailleurs dans les régions de l'île qui demandent beaucoup de main-d'ouvre comme, par exemple, dans les plantations et les sucreries du Nord-Ouest de l'île.
    Ces migrations temporaires, une dizaine d'années tout au plus, peuvent prendre différents aspects: soit individuels, soit familiaux, soit claniques.
    La principale cause en est la recherche de l'argent qui permettra de regrouper un important troupeau de zébus lors du retour au pays, qui permettra aussi d'avoir du prestige et ainsi de construire des tombeaux grandioses. Il faut aussi noter l'existence des migrations plus durables, migrations qui concernent des groupes entiers de Tandroy qui ont voulu peut-être revenir au pays d'origine mais n'en ont pas eu la possibilité.
    Le genre de vie pour ces derniers peut changer de visage. De nomades, ces Antandroy sont devenu sédentaires. C'est le cas d'un groupe de Tandroy regroupés dans un village dans la région de Belo-sur-Tsiribihina et qui sont devenus riziculteurs (106).

rahajarizafyantoinedepadoue 1969Rahajarizafy, Antoine de Padoue. 1969. Ny kabary. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rahamefyj 1957Rahamefy, J. 1957. Tantaran 'ny fiangonana mission indépendante Tranozozoro-Antranobiriky. Antananarivo: MITA.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

raharinjanaharylala&velonandro 1995Raharinjanahary, Lala, and Velonandro. 1995. Proverbes malgaches en dialecte Masikoro. Collection repères pour Madagascar et l'océan Indien. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Masikoro,
South-western,

Excellent source on Masikoro culture; useful introduction.

raharinjanaharysolo&mahajobom&vaovolodimby 1988Raharinjanahary, Solo, M. Mahajobo, and Dimby Vaovolo. 1988. Une enquête lexicostatistique sur les parlers Tanôsy et Tañalaña de l'Onilahy. In Linguistique de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 9, 171-183, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Research,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tañalaña,
South-western,
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,

raharinjanaharysolo 1992Raharinjanahary, Solo. 1992. L'AnTanôsy: Parler témoin de l'histoire de la langue malgache. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 49-58, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,

raherisoanjatodaniel 1984Raherisoanjato, Daniel. 1984. Origines et évolutions du royaume de l'Arindrano, jusqu'au xixe siècle. Ronéo. Travaux et documents 22. Antananarivo: Musée de l'Université.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rainandriamampandry 1874 1971Rainandriamampandry. 1874 [1971]. Tantarany Madagascar. Documents Historiques de Madagascar 25-30. Fianarantsoa: Centre de Formation Pédagogique Ambozontany.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rainisoamanana&rainiamboazafy 1877Rainisoamanana, and Rainiamboazafy. 1877. Ibara. Ny Isankerintaona 1877:35-43.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

rainitovo 1932Rainitovo. 1932. Tantaran'ny Malagasy manontolo, 3 vols. Antananarivo: Paoli.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

raisonfrancoise 1979Raison, Françoise. 1979. Temps de l'astrologie, temps de l'histoire. Le premier almanach de la LMS en Imerina: 1864. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 9.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

raisonfrancoise 1982Raison, Françoise. 1982. Le travail missionnaire sur les formes de la culture orale à Madagascar entre 1820 et 1886. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 15:33-52.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

raisonjeanpierre 1992Raison, Jean-Pierre. 1992. Le noir et le blanc dans l'agriculture ancienne de la côte orientale malgache. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 199-216, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Eastern,

raisonjourdefrancoise 1983Raison-Jourde, Françoise (ed.) 1983. Les souverains de Madagascar. L'Histoire royale et ses résurgences contemporaines. Collection "hommes et sociétés". Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

See under individual articles.

raisonjourdefrancoise 1991Raison-Jourde, Françoise. 1991. Bible et pouvoir à Madagascar au xixe siècle. Invention d'une identité Chrétienne et construction de l'etat (1780-1880). Collection "hommes et sociétés". Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

The author takes on many complex issues relating to the introduction of Christianity to Madagascar and offers an analysis of relationships, attitudes in the light of history, pointing out the implications of history for what has become a Malagasy State.

raisonjourdefrancoise 1992Raison-Jourde, Françoise. 1992. Les évangélistes Merina et leur contribution à la première ethnographie des côtes malgaches. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 121-136, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,
Malagasy,

When the missionaries came back to Madagascar in 1861, after the interruption caused by the reign of Ranavalona I, who tortured and killed many Christians and expelled the missionaries, a special project was launched with the founding of the Home Missionary Society in 1873, which consisted of training and sending young Merina men to evangelise the outlying areas of Madagascar. In this paper, the author discusses the ethnographic work these evangelists were instructed to do, in order to produce "a complete picture" of the peoples of Madagascar. It was to be done by Malagasy agents, who were trained to have a European frame of reference for this, and were unable to identify with any of their fellow citizens' customs, traditions, and way of life, and, highly judgmental of these. Underlying this work, was an ethic that the author shows to have contributed to the expansion of Merina supremacy over the island. This ethic is clear from a triumphant message by the Reverend Sibree, seeing the Merina evangelists taking the torch from the English missionaries to evangelise the pagan peoples of the island, in which he said (personal translation from the French quoted on page 125):
You know that Great Britain is today a great power and she was able to submit vast lands and a good number of countries under the domination of Queen Victoria. It is because she is the first of the Christian nations to love the Word of God (.). If the Hova dominate the other populations of the island, like the Sakalava, the Betsileo, the Bara, one wouldn't hesitate in saying that it is the Hova who serve God the best, hence their supremacy in relation to the other Malagasy populations (.). Who did God give the power to? To the Sakalava, to the Betsileo, to the Bara? No, to the Hova, because they possess the Gospel and because many of them love it.
Many incongruities are pointed out here: the Hova, who subdued other Malagasy in the first half of the nineteenth century, were pagan themselves and committed acts of violence that merited them the hatred and resentment of the vanquished. So, the Merina are to continue their conquest of the island, this time with the goal of winning the pagan souls of the unsubdued, following the noble example of Great Britain, best Christian nation, best colonial power, who according to a divine plan was uniting Christianity and Colonisation under the banner of providence.
Before leaving Madagascar, Sewell (LMS) addressed a large audience in Antananarivo (again a personal translation, p.125):
I am waiting with impatience for the day, when you my friends, the Hova, will become the conquerors of many nations. where the Bara, the Sakalava and all the tribes of Madagascar will be conquered by you and all gathered in the Kingdom of Christ. I am not asking you to arm yourselves with spears and guns and cannons in this war because I have no confidence in such weapons. Let only the Word be in your bags.
The author shows how the ethnographic work done by the Merina evangelists, who were agents of their government in furthering the subjugation of the then still independent Malagasy populations, thus, working according to a certain political ethic, was continued in the same vein by the French military and administrative personnel, who used the same ethnic classification, because they all operated in the same ethic of domination.

rajaonarimanananarivelo 1987Rajaonarimanana, Narivelo. 1987. Les parents à plaisanterie des Makoa. In Contes et mythes de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 8, 119-123, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Makoa,
Western,
Korao,
South-western,
Bara,
Southern,

rajaonarimanananarivelo 1992Rajaonarimanana, Narivelo. 1992. Notes de philologie Arabico-malgache. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 23-31, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,
South-eastern,

The author here briefly looks at the written arabico-malagasy literature called sorabe. He discusses, in turn, the texts in Arabic and then, those in Malagasy and points out some cases of divergence with the archaic language that are found in present-day Antemoro-Malagasy. His description of 'sorabe' is a clear summary for the uninitiated.

Selected quotes:

  • La littérature écrite arabico-malgache 'sorabe' est réalisée en trois langues différentes suivant le genre et la fonction de chaque texte. On peut en effet distinguer quatre catégories principales de texte qui portent des noms spécifiques en malgache (.)résumé dans le tableau suivant:
    catégorie des textes; puis type de langue:
    (1)religieux; arabe dégradé ou pidginisé; quelquefois traduction-calque en malgache
    (2)divinatoires; malgache archaïque avec des mots techniques empruntés à l'arabe
    (3)médicaux; malgache archaïque avec des mots techniques empruntés à l'arabe
    (4)historiques et culturels; malgache-antemoro courant avec quelques archaïsmes et emprunts (23).
  • Textes en arabe: ces textes en arabe forment une littérature religieuse spécifique aux Antemoro. Il montre l'influence de l'islam, introduit par un enseignement oral systématique (alphabet et textes coraniques) et amplifié par la pratique des devins-gurisseurs 'ombiasa' qui utilisent les versets coraniques comme talisman de protection ou comme prière de guérison (23).
  • Ils forment un ensemble peu connu et peu étudié (.). Tous les auteurs qui ont examiné ces textes religieux ont souligné l'imperfection et la forme corrompue de la langue arabe utilisée (24).
  • (.)cette forme d'arabe dégradée a été utilisée et considérée comme langue sacrée. Elle servait de support pour diffuser l'enseignement de l'Islam et communiquer avec Dieu. Cette langue, si elle servait dans la vie religieuse, ne servait sûrement pas à la communication quotidienne chez les Arabico-malgaches, pas plus que le latin d'église ne pouvait au début du Xxe siècle être utilisé pour converser parmi les paysans mexicains catholiques.Rappelons que la langue arabe n'était pas enseignée dans les écoles coraniques qui se fondaient essentiellement sur l'apprentissage de l'alphabet et la mémorisation mécanique des textes religieux. On peut penser néanmoins qu'une grande partie de cette littérature religieuse a été composée à Madagascar et que de ce fait, elle mérite une étude socio-linguistique plus rigoureuse (24-5).
  • (.)ce legs linguistique arabe a évolué de nos jours dans deux directions: on constate la persistance des prières rituelles en arabe dans les cérémonies traditionnelles malgache-antemoro et l'émergence d'une langue secrète à base lexicale arabe employé comme marqueur ethnique pour l'identification de la communauté (25).
  • Textes en malgache:
    L'étude des textes divinatoires et médicaux et accessoirement les textes historiques, bien qu'ils soient écrits en malgache, pose quelques problèmes d'analyse et de compréhension du fait de l'archaïcité du langage. Celui-ci présente, en effet, des particularités phonétiques et morphologiques qui le différencient de la langue malgache-antemoro actuel (25).
  • Depuis les tudes dialectologiques de G.Ferrand et J.Dez (1963), on a l'habitude, en se fondant sur des critères phonétiques, de répartir les différents parlers malgaches en deux grands ensembles, les parlers occidentaux et les parlers orientaux. Dans les radicaux comuuns, les parlers occidentaux ont les séquences 'li' et 'ti', là où les parlers orientaux ont régulièrement 'di' et 'tsi'. De la même manière, dans la terminale des mots proparoxytons, les parlers occidentaux ont la consonne affriquée 'ts', tandis que les parlers orientaux ont la consonne 'tr' (25-6).
  • Par rapport à ces crritères, le parler antemoro actuel appartient au domaine des parlers orientaux, tandis que la langue des manuscrits 'volan'onjatsy' est mixte puisqu'on y retrouve des formes à 'li', actuellement disparues du parler antemoro (comme 'malaly' "prompt"), mais que les formes à 'tsi', réalisées jusqu'à maintenant dans le dialecte parlé, y sont déjà présentes (exemple: 'vitsiky' "fourmi").
    Dans les mots trisyllabiques, on note l'utilisation fréquente des terminales '-ky' et '-tsy'; pour la terminale à élément nasal, on relève la consonne finale '-n', la consonne étymologique '-m' dans '-enem' "six" et 'alem' "nuit," et souvent leur degré zéro.
    Par rapport à l'ensemble des parlers malgaches, pour les radicaux communs, on constate une grande variabilité de ces trois terminales (26).
  • On observe aussi dans la langue des manuscrits et dans la langue malgache-antemoro actuelle, des cas de sandhi qui s'écarte des normes génrales de la langues malgache (29).

rajaonarimanananarivelo 1993Rajaonarimanana, Narivelo. 1993. Les talismans écrits de la tradition Arabico-malgache. In Language. A doorway between human cultures, 103-121, edited by Øyvind Dahl. Oslo: Novus Forlag.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,
South-eastern,

rajaonarimanananarivelo 1995bRajaonarimanana, Narivelo. 1995b. Les documents médicaux de la tradition Arabico-malgache (sud-est de madagascar). In Diagnostiquer et guérir à Madagascar. Etudes Océan Indien 19, 11-44, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,
South-eastern,

rajaonarimanananarivelo 1996Rajaonarimanana, Narivelo. 1996. Les sept pilons de fer. Traditions orales du Manandriana (madagascar). Etudes Océan Indien 20. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Betsileo,
Central,

rajaonarisonelie 1979Rajaonarison, Elie. 1979. Mythe sur l'origine des Mahafaly et de la dynastie Maroseranana (sud-ouest de madagascar). Taloha 8:83-110.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

rajaonarisonelie 1992Rajaonarison, Elie. 1992. "Mamandraka", "graver le livre": Ecrit, histoire et pouvoir chez les Antemoro. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:133-145.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

rajaonasimeon 1963Rajaona, Siméon. 1963. Aspects de la psychologie malgache vus à travers certains traits des "kabary" et quelques faits de langue. Annales de l'Université de Madagascar, Série Lettres et Sciences Humaines 1:23-37.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rajaonasimeon 1969Rajaona, Siméon. 1969. Recueil de contes Tandroy. Antananarivo: Université de Madagascar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

A collection of texts in Antandroy, recorded in 1967, representing the first attempt by a linguist to standardize the Tandroy language. His system of transcribing has since been adopted for use by many Tandroy researchers.

rajasperaraphael 1995Rajaspera, Raphaël. 1995. Taxinomies lexicales et structures sémantiques vues à travers la traduction du français en malgache: Les termes de parenté, la dénomination des couleurs. Meta 40(4):623-631.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotoarisoajeanaime 1981Rakotoarisoa, Jean-Aimé. 1981. Essai d'inventaire des sites d'intérêt historique et archéologique du sud et de l'ouest de Madagascar. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 13-14:79-87.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

A very sketchy presentation of archaeological sites, with the interesting remark that Sarodrano holds the most ancient traces of civilisation since the 6th century. The author deals with sites of subfossils, sites where subfossils can be associated with human industry and historical sites.

rakotoarisoajeanaime 1986Rakotoarisoa, Jean-Aimé. 1986. Principaux aspects des formes d'adaptation de la société traditionnelle malgache. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 89-106, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotojaonaj 1983Rakotojaona, J. 1983. Mahay mikabary. Antananarivo: Trano Printy FJKM.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotomalalaj 1972Rakotomalala, J. 1972. Zava-miafin'ny 29 marsa 1947. Antananarivo: Edisiona Vaovao.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotomalalaj 1974Rakotomalala, J. 1974. Zava-miafin'ny 29 marsa 1947. boky faharoa. Antananarivo: Edisiona Vaovao.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotomalalaj 1983Rakotomalala, J. 1983. Zava-miafin'ny 29 marsa 1947. boky fahatelo. Antananarivo: Edisiona Vaovao.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotomalalamalanjaonamanoelina&razafimbelocelestin 1985Rakotomalala, Malanjaona Manoelina, and Célestin Razafimbelo. 1985. Le problème d'intégration sociale chez les Makoa de l'Antsihanaka. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 21-22:93-113.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Makoa,
Western,
Sihanaka,
Central,

Insightful article of the Makoa community in Antsihanaka. A short wordlist elicited in 1982 is given in annexe.

rakotomalalamalanjaonamanoelina 1992Rakotomalala, Malanjaona Manoelina. 1992. Des exercices de grammaire malgache dans une école de la mission Protestante française de Tananarive en 1905. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 59-67, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotomalalayolandejv 1995Rakotomalala, Yolande J. V. 1995. Les pathologies prédominantes à Madagascar au dernier quart du xixe siècle, d'après les rapports des missionnaires britanniques. In Diagnostiquer et guérir à Madagascar. Etudes Océan Indien 19, 111-114, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotonaivofrancois 1997Rakotonaivo, François. 1997. Ny riba Malagasy eran'ny Nosy. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rakotondrabemodeste 1987Rakotondrabe, Modeste. 1987. L'inculturation du Christianisme à Madagascar: Histoire et perspectives. PhD dissertation. Université des Sciences Humaines.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ralaimihoatraedouard 1965Ralaimihoatra, Edouard. 1965. Histoire de Madagascar. 1. Des origines à la fin du XIXe siècle. Tananarive: Imprimerie Société Malgache d'Editions.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ralaimihoatraedouard 1966Ralaimihoatra, Edouard. 1966. La dépression d'Ivohibe dans l'histoire du sud. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache n.s. 42(2):33-35.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

ralaimihoatraedouard 1981Ralaimihoatra, Edouard. 1981. Reflexions sur les Maroseranana du Menabe. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 13-14:141-147.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Menabe,

Brief discussion of some sources on the origins of the Maroseranana.

ralaimihoatraedouard 1982Ralaimihoatra, Edouard. 1982. Histoire de Madagascar. Antananarivo: Librairie de Madagascar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ramamonjisoajanine 2002Ramamonjisoa, Janine. 2002. Les relations entre "ethnies" à Madagascar: Une problématique souvent mal posée. Afrique Contemporaine 202-203:55-71.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

One of the rare contemporary reflections on ethnic issues in Madagascar, an attempt to explain the Malagasy case. This paper links up well with Tsimilaza (1992).

ramamonjisoanirhylanto 1995Ramamonjisoa, Nirhy-Lanto. 1995. Une thèse de médecine sur le tanghin, soutenue en 1891 par Joseph Rasamimanana. In Diagnostiquer et guérir à Madagascar. Etudes Océan Indien 19, 105-110, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ramamonjyfetra 1988Ramamonjy, Fetra. 1988. Correspondances consonnantiques entre le malgache et l'Indonesien. In Linguistique de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 9, 133-141, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ramarosonernest 1995Ramaroson, Ernest. 1995. Aux victimes du devoir (1928). In Diagnostiquer et guérir à Madagascar. Etudes Océan Indien 19, 151-152, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rambelosoa 1958Rambelosoa. 1958. Andriamatoa Ravelojaona, mpitandrina (1879-1956). Fotopototry ny tantaran'ny fiainany sy ny asany. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Volamahitsy.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ramilisone 1951Ramilison, E. 1951. Ny loharanon'ny Andriana nanjaka teto Imerina. 2 Tomes. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Ankehitrini.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

randriamamonjyfrederic 2001Randriamamonjy, Frédéric. 2001. Tantaran'i Madagasikara isam-paritra. Antananarivo: Trano Printy Loterana.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Good record of generally accepted ideas on the different "sociétés" of Madagascar: clearly written with maps and interesting facts. Documents the usual views, without substantiating any: written with a Merina academic bias. Does not primarily take into account the people's own views of themselves and their history.

randriamanalinarombalahivola 1978Randriamanalina, Rombalahivola. 1978. Titus Rasendrahasina. Ny tantarampiainany. Antananarivo: Editions Antso-Imarivolanitra.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

raombana 1980Raombana. 1980. Histoires I. Edition et traduction française par Simon Ayache. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Raombana tells with great insight the history of Madagascar, describing the problems, suggesting possible solutions. Even though written back in the first half of the nineteenth century, Raombana (1809-1855) could be quoted today on some issues and still be as relevant as he must have been then.

rasamimananajoseph&razafindrazakalouis 1909Rasamimanana, Joseph, and Louis Razafindrazaka. 1909. Ny Andriantompokoindrindra. Contribution à l'histoire des malgaches. Fanasoavana ny tantaran' ny Malagasy. Tananarive: Ambohimalaza.

language(s):
Malagasy, French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rasamoelinahenri 1986Rasamoelina, Henri. 1986. Razzias et brigandage sur les confins du Betsileo au milieu du 19e siècle. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 23-24:217-227.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

Henri Rasamoelina reviews, in this paper, the phenomenon of banditry on the southern borders of Betsileo country during the mid-nineteenth century, the resulting reprisals of such, and he attempts to explain these phenomena. He points out that there is a direct relation between the "fahavalisme" and the taxes, corvées and other heavy requirements of the Merina government.

rasamuelm 1986Rasamuel, M. 1986. Kabary am-panambadiana sy amin'ny fanasana. Antananarivo: Trano Printy FJKM.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

rasoamiaramananamicheline 1983Rasoamiaramanana, Micheline. 1983. Aspects économiques et sociaux de la vie à Majunga entre 1862 et 1881. Antananarivo: Université de Madagascar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
North-western,

ratefydaniel 1983Ratefy, Daniel. 1983. Ny fiombonan' ny Fiangonana protestanta eto Madagasikara (F. F. P. M. ). Ny lasa, ny ankehitriny, ny hoavy. Antananarivo: Sosaiety Madprint.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ratongavaocharlesraymond 2005Ratongavao, Charles Raymond (ed.) 2005. Hommage à Bruno Hübsch. 3 vols. Antananarivo: Centre Foi et Justice.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ratrimoharinosyhelene 1986Ratrimoharinosy, Hélène. 1986. La société malgache vers 1800. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 193-211, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ratsimamangaalbertrakoto 1940Ratsimamanga, Albert Rakoto. 1940. Tâche pigmentaire héréditaire et origine des malgaches (Thèse). Revue Anthropologique 1-3:6-140.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ratsimbazafimahefap 1971Ratsimbazafimahefa, P. 1971. Le fisakana: Archéologie et couches cuturelles. Musée d'art et d'archéologie, travaux et documents 9. Antananarivo: Université de Madagascar.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ratsirakadidier 1975Ratsiraka, Didier. 1975. Charte de la révolution socialiste Malagasy. Antananarivo: Imprimerie d'Ouvrages Educatifs.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ravalosonj 1994Ravaloson, J. 1994. Transition démocratique à Madagascar. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

ravololonirinahajasoa 1985Ravololonirina, Hajasoa. 1985. De l'instrumentalisation des dialectes oraux. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 21-22:115-129.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Language planning,
Linguistics,
Dialectology,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,
Merina,
Central,
Tsimihety,
Northern,

Very intelligent article, worthy of the best in sociolinguistics!
This is a key article for our study of Malagasy linguistics, in that it confirms many of the sensitive conclusions we have come to through field studies and other readings. It is also one of the most "sociolinguistically inclined" I have found on the Malagasy linguistic situation. The author gives a short overview of the history of Malagasy, with particular reference to the standardisation of Merina as the politically dominant dialect. He discusses certain prejudices concerning Malagasy dialects, some of which found continuation in the unifying nature of the structural description of Malagasy, which proclaims a far-fetched unity (=similarity), denying the reality of variation and difference.
We have found that the idea of dialect similarity in Madagascar has been ideologised and popularised to such an extent that it is difficult to convince people of the need for studying this assumption.
This study is a great encouragement in confirming the need.

Selected quotes:

  • Il est certain que les dialectes malgaches présentent d'importantes similitudes soulignées dès la colonisation dans des observations partielles et souvent emiriques, justifiant maintes extrapolations hâtives, comme celle-ci de Julien et Gerbinis:
    -Les diversités dialectales ne reflètent que des nuances et non des différences. Elles tiennent surtout à des changements plus apparents que réels, dans l'émission de certaines syllabes finales, l'alternance de certaines consonnes entre elles. La grammaire et la syntaxe enfin, sont partout, à quelques insignifiantes variantes près, les mêmes.-
    A l'à peu près de ces approximations linguistiques, souvent subordonnées aux normes occidentales, s'est substituée cinquante ans plus tard l'option structuraliste inaugurée en linguistique malgache par S. Rajaona sous les traits du fonctionnalisme. On ne saurait nier l'impulsion donnée par la linguistique structurale à la recherche en linguistique fondamentale. Le fonctionnalisme a orienté deux grandes thèses en dialectologie: 'La syntaxe du Bara' de BR Rabenilaina, et 'le parler Sakalava du Nord-Ouest' de D. Baré-Thomas, pour ne parler que des travaux mis à la disposition du public. La description structurale a permis de mettre en évidence un aspect isomorphe des dialectes de l'île qui présentent "à quelques variantes près" un système phonologique, des normes morphologiques et des normes syntaxiques communs.
    La linguistique structurale est résolument unifiante, mais l'unité qu'elle décrit est l'expression d'un choix opéré dans les faits de langue sur le refus de prendre en considération la variante ou la différence. Forte de ses convictions, elle franchit le pas entre une unité structurale de fait et une unification linguistique de droit (119).

razafintsalamaadolphe 1983Razafintsalama, Adolphe. 1983. Valeurs universelles du message chrétien et leur réalisation culturelle: Le cas du mariage à Madagascar. Telema 9(34):51-62.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

razafintsalamaadolphe 1985Razafintsalama, Adolphe. 1985. L'inculturation à Madagascar. Telema 11(42):45-47.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

razafintsalamaadolphe 1988bRazafintsalama, Adolphe. 1988b. Les ancêtres au cour de la vie et de la sagesse: Jalons pour une théologie en terre malgache. Telema 14(53):11-29.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

razafintsalamajoseph 1928Razafintsalama, Joseph. 1928. La langue malgache et les origines malgaches. 2 vols. Tananarive: G. Pitot.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

razoharinororandriamboavonjy 1972Razoharinoro-Randriamboavonjy. 1972. Soratra vavolombelona. Fianarantsoa: Editions Ambozontany.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

renelcharles 1923Renel, Charles. 1923. Ancêtres et dieux. Anciennes religions de Madagascar. Antananarivo: Pitot de la Beaujardière.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

resondrov&romualdv 1988Resondro, V., and V. Romuald. 1988. Katesizy tsara Bara.

language(s):
Bara Malagasy
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Bara,
Southern,

richardsonjames 1877Richardson, James. 1877. Lights and shadows or chequered experiences among some of the heathen tribes of Madagascar with notes geographical, political, social and religious, also on the Bara, Tanôsy and Vezo dialects and itinerary. Antananarivo: The London Missionary Society.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

riesj 1987Ries, J. 1987. Les chrétiens parmi les religions. Des actes des apôtres à Vatican II. Le Christianisme et la foi Chrétienne. Manuel de théologie 5. Paris: Desclée.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

rombimariefrancoise 1979Rombi, Marie-Françoise. 1979. Trois pauvres, deux tyrans, deux princesses. Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines 19:549-578.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

sambo 1999Sambo. 1999. Contes et légendes Tandroy. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

sanonat&luneaur 1982Sanon, A. T., and R. Luneau. 1982. Enraciner l'Evangile. Initiations Africaines et pédagogie de la foi. Rites et symboles 14. Paris: Cerf.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

sauttergilles&bourdiecfle&dandoyg&faurouxemmanuel&raisonjeanpierre&schlemmerbernard&waastroland 1980Sautter, Gilles, F. le Bourdiec, G. Dandoy, Emmanuel Fauroux, Jean-Pierre Raison, Bernard Schlemmer, and Roland Waast. 1980. Changements sociaux dans l'ouest malgache. Mémoires 90. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

sceam 1983SCEAM. 1983. Recommandations sur le mariage et la vie de famille des chrétiens en Afrique. Telema 9(34):79-85.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Religion,
History,

schadebergthiloc 1990Schadeberg, Thilo C. 1990. Lexistat version 2. 1. Computer programme.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Research,
History,

schlemmerbernard 1983Schlemmer, Bernard. 1983. Le Menabe. Histoire d'une colonisation. Paris: Office de la Recherche Scientifique et Technique Outre-Mer.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Menabe,

schomerusmenko 1978Schomerus, Menko. 1978. Seychellen, Madagaskar, Reunion, Mauritius, Komoren. Mai's Weltführer 23. München: Buchenhain.

language(s):
German
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

schrivemaurice&gueuniernoeljacques 1992Schrive, Maurice, and Noël Jacques Gueunier. 1992. "Histoire du peuple": Souvenirs sur l'esclavage des Makoa du nord de Madagascar. In Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes Océan Indien 15, 177-216, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Makoa,
Western,

sharplesley 2000Sharp, Lesley. 2000. Royal affairs and the power of (fictive) kin: Mediumship, maternity, and the contemporary politics of Belazava identity. Taloha 13:111-134.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Northern Sakalava,
Sakalava,
Western,
Bemazava (Sakalava),

Clearly written, valuable insights into Sakalava Bemazava life and identity.

shuyrogerw 1997Shuy, Roger W. 1997. A brief history of American sociolinguistics. In The early days of sociolinguistics. Memories and reflexions. SIL International: Publications in sociolinguistics, 11-32, edited by Christina Bratt Paulston, and G. Richard Tucker. Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

sibreejames 1870Sibree, James. 1870. Madagascar and its people: notes of a four years' residence; with a sketch of the history, position and prospects of mission work amongst the Malagasy. London: Religious Tract Society.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

sibreejames 1873Sibree, James. 1873. Madagascar et ses habitants. Journal d'un séjour de quatre ans dans l'île. Toulouse: Société des Livres Religieux.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

sibreejames 1878Sibree, James. 1878. Marco polo's description of Madagascar. The Antananarivo Annual and Madagascar Magazine 4:423-426.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

siegeljeff 1992Siegel, Jeff. 1992. Language change and culture change among Fiji Indians. In Culture change, language change. Case studies from Melanasia. Pacific linguistics. Series C: Books 120, 91-113, edited by Tom Dutton. Canberra: Australian National University, Dept of Linguistics: Research School of Pacific Studies.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

simonpierre 1988Simon, Pierre. 1988. Ludvig Munthe, Elie Rajaonarison, Désiré Ranaivosoa, "Le cathéchisme malgache de 1657, essai de présentation du premier livre en langue malgache." Egede Instituttet, Imprimerie Luthérienne, Antananarivo, 1987. In Linguistique de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 9, 254-256, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Malagasy language,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,

simonsgaryf 1979Simons, Gary F. 1979. Language variation and limits on communication. New York: Cornell University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Research,
History,

smithfg 1988Smith, F. G. 1988. Vélona! Le triomphe des martyrs malgaches. Chalon sur Saône: Europresse.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Merina,
Central,

This overview of the history of the Malagasy martyrs would perhaps read easier in the original English, as the French translation seems stilted. The author places the story of the three waves of persecution of Christians under Ranavalona I in the context of the birth of the Malagasy church and the political trends of the time. He establishes a chronology for the reader, which facilitates an understanding of that time in Malagasy church history.

Selected quotes:

  • None

solondraibethomas 1992Solondraibe, Thomas. 1992. Communautés de base et pouvoirs politique dans le Lalangina et le Vohibato (sud-betsileo) du xvie au début du xxe siècle. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:15-46.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Betsileo,
Central,

souchuderennefort 1988Rennefort, Souchu De. 1988. Histoire des Indes orientales. Sainte-Clotilde: ARS Terres Créoles.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,

spacenskyalain 1970Spacensky, Alain. 1970. Madagascar, cinquante ans de vie politique (de Ralaimongo à Tsiranana). Paris: Nouvelles Editions Latines.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

surgyalbertde 1996Surgy, Albert de. 1996. La multiplicité des eglises au sud de l'Afrique occidentale. Afrique Contemporaine 177:30-44.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

suttonjeg 1984Sutton, J. E. G. 1984. The archaeological and linguistic reconstruction of African history edited by Christopher Ehret and Merrick Posnansky, university of California press, Berkeley, 1982, pp 300. Azania 19:151-155.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
History,

tabermark 1993Taber, Mark. 1993. Toward a better understanding of the indigenous languages of southwestern Maluku. Oceanic Linguistics 32(2):389-441.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Austronesian linguistics,
Research,
History,
Austronesian,

thomasrp 1905Thomas, R. P. 1905. Les origines des noms des mois à Madagascar. Bulletin de l'Académie Malgache 4.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

thunema&rasamoelajoela&rasolofomananajoseph&tsivoeryzakaria 1972Thunem, A., Joela Rasamoela, Joseph Rasolofomanana, and Zakaria Tsivoery. 1972. Ny tantaran'ny fifohazana eto Madagasikara. 3 Vol: Soatanana, Farihimena, Ankaramalaza. Antananarivo: Trano Printy Loterana.

language(s):
Malagasy
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

thuygde 1898Thuy, G. de. 1898. Six semaines dans le sud-ouest. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 1898:26-64.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,

tiersonnierjacques 2001Tiersonnier, Jacques. 2001. Madagascar: Les missionnaires acteurs du développement. Paris: L'Harmattan.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

tolmachevamarina 1986Tolmacheva, Marina. 1986. Towards a definition of the term Zanj. Azania 21:105-113.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,

toquenne 1898Toquenne. 1898. Rapport sur les opérations dans le cercle de Tuléar pendant la campagne de 1898. Journal officiel de Madagascar et dépendances 15(345-346):2834-2837, 2823-2825.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,

toquenne 1899Toquenne. 1899. Etude historique, géographique et ethnologique sur la province de Tuléar. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 1899:101-116.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,

toquenne 1900Toquenne. 1900. Pourparlers avec Tsiamponde. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 6(3).

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
South-western,

tronchonjacques 1974Tronchon, Jacques. 1974. L'insurrection malgache de 1947. Paris: Maspéro.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,

tronchonjacques 1995Tronchon, Jacques. 1995. Madagascar: Eglise et non-violence. Recherches et Documents 19:1-48.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

trousselle 1899Trousselle. 1899. Renseignements généraux sur le secteur de Mahafaly. Colonie de Madagascar. Notes, Reconnaissances, Explorations 3(5):507-518.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Mahafale (Mahafaly),
Southern,

trudgillpeter 1986Trudgill, Peter. 1986. Dialects in contact. Language in society 10. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Dialectology,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

tsabotojean 1992Tsaboto, Jean. 1992. Pouvoir traditionnel chez les Antemoro de la Matatana de 1937 à nos jours: L'exemple des Antemanasana. Omaly sy Anio (Hier et Aujourd'hui) 33-36:309-329.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Temoro (Antemoro, Antaimoro),
Eastern,

tverbergsvein 1938Tverberg, Svein. 1938. The history of the first 25 years' mission work in Androy (10 June, 1938). Copy of manuscript Junnet. Report, MELCAM.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tandroy (Antandroy, Ntandroy),
Southern,

This article gives insight into some of the hardships of pioneering Christian work in Androy and mentions struggles with the French Colonial Government, conditions of life in a very inhospitable land. Missionary work in Androy started in 1912, at Behara on the Mandrarè river. "One of the first difficulties for a missionary to Androy is the language question or the Tandroy dialect" (7). This phrase still applies today! By 1923, the work was well established in Behara, Ambovombe, Antanimora, Tsihombe and Beloha. Thereafter the work grew into village settings and went from strength to strength, with pertinent victories over the powers of darkness. At the end of twenty-five years of work, thirty-one congregations had been established, with 3845 church members, looked after by seven indigenous pastors and sixty-three teachers and catechists. Reverend Tverberg ends his report with the following:
Twenty-three years and three months have passed since my first journey through part of our western field. During these years most of our time, effort and strength have been spent among the Tandroies. We have become much attached to this people and have no objection to being called their father and mother at times. How much we have been able to do for them, only God knows. We only wish we could have been able to do more, been able to reach more people with the Gospel. Our greatest sorrow has been this, that we could not reach out and help all who asked for teachers and preachers to give them the Word of God. Our means were limited, our supply of teachers inadequate. Now with more and better schools, with more help from the native church, we leave the work with the confidence that He who saw fit to call us into his service here, and has been leading and guiding us in the work, He will continue to lead and guide and spread His wonderful light and salvation in this land of superstition, darkness and death. To the glory of His name and to the salvation of many souls (24).

urbainfaubleem&faubleejacques 1969Urbain-Faublée, M., and Jacques Faublée. 1969. Charmes magiques malgaches. Journal de la Société des Africanistes 39(1):139-149.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

vaissierecamilledela 1884Vaissiere, Camille de la. 1884. Histoire de Madagascar: ses habitants et ses missionnaires. 2 Vol. Paris: Victor Lecoffre.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

valettejean 1966Valette, Jean. 1966. Note sur l'origine du mot Betsileo. Bulletin de Madagascar 1966:1006-1009.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Betsileo,
Central,

vergerollanddu 1887Vergé, Rolland du. 1887. Madagascar et peuplades indépendantes abandonnées par la France, suivis de notes et documents inédits. Paris: Challamel.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

verinpierre&heurtebizegeorges 1974Vérin, Pierre, and Georges Heurtebize. 1974. La tranovato de l'Anosy: Première construction érigée par des Européens à Madagascar. Taloha 6:117-142.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tanosy (Antanosy),
South-eastern,

verinpierre&smithdavid 1986Vérin, Pierre, and David Smith. 1986. The history of civilisation in north Madagascar. Rotterdam, Boston: A.A. Balkema.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,
Makoa,
Tankarana (Antankarana, Tekarana, Antekarana),
Northern,

Some very original etymological insights into the language of the North are offered in this work and these deserve to be followed up. See pp 48-49.

Selected quotes:

  • In all the dialects of Madagascar, there are words that date back to the early period of Afro-Indonesian symbiosis. Exemples of such words are omby (ox), ondry (sheep), akanga (guinea fowl), akoho (chicken), etc. This implies that there was an important Bantu influence when the breeding of livestock was introduced into Madagascar. On the other hand, there are many Bantu borrowings which do not belong to the north-west. These include, for example, the word mahogo (cassava), which is mangahazo in the center of the island and balahazo in the south, as well as many terms used in seafaring.
    Place names also follow this general rule. There are few such names with a Bantu origin in Malagasy, or perhaps it would be more correct to say that these are either barely recognizable or even rare (Kaday, Kasijy, Mazy). On the northwest coast, however, there are several place names which have been introduced more recently by the Swahilis of the échelles. These include, among others, Kivinja (the encampments), Kandrany (in the shape of cape, Kanda), Ankomany (where there are sea plants), Langany, Karakajoro (like a raised finger), Sangajira (way of the sands), Kongony (where there are bugs), Kisimany (where there is a well), Bandany (where there are houses), Djangoa (tidal creek) (46-7).
  • It is as yet hardly possible for us to disentangle the different contributions that were made in successive stages, but many authors felt that the population of the west and the north of Madagascar was very heterogeneous. Throughout the whole of his book on the north-west, Mellis stressed the contrast between 'the people of the sea' (Antandrano) and 'those of the interior' (olo boka antety). He also pointed out that this contrast is marked by certain funeral rites. According to Mellis, 'the Antankara in the strict sense of the word are, above all, "Antandrano" (those of the water). They occupy the coastline of the island and live from the products of the sea. Some scholars say that they are the Vahizo (=Vezo) of the North' (Mellis 1938:15).
    Mellis also noted that this right to the coastline meant that the Antankara kings were Tompondjia, that is, masters of the sand, and in charge of turtle hunting (47).
  • Vezo-Antavelo (48).
  • Throughout the history of the Sakalava kingdom, the political movements of the Boina had repercussions in the extreme North. It is even possible to say that, despite their relative autonomy, the Ankarana and the mountainous interior of the Androna were submitted-and indeed had been submitted since the beginning of history-to a process of 'Sakalavization'. The Sakalava influence has led some scholars to believe that, at the linguistic and ethnographic levels, the people of the north were connected to the Western Madagascan province, even though they were in fact very close to the Betsimisaraka of the north (113).

verinpierre 1966Vérin, Pierre. 1966. Les recherches archaeologiques à Madagascar. Azania 1:119-137.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

verinpierre 1969Vérin, Pierre. 1969. Aspects du peuplement de la région de Malaimbandy. Annales de l'Université de Madagascar, Série Lettres et Sciences Humaines 10:91-105.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Sakalava,
Western,

verinpierre 1970Vérin, Pierre. 1970. Observations préliminaires sur les sites du Mozambique. Azania 5:184-189.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Indian Ocean region,
History,

verinpierre 1975Vérin, Pierre. 1975. Les échelles anciennes du commerce sur les côtes nord de Madagascar, vol 1, vol 2. PhD dissertation. Université de Lille III.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Northern,

verinpierre 1979Vérin, Pierre. 1979. Le problème des origines malgaches. Taloha 8:41-55.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

verinpierre 1984Vérin, Pierre. 1984. Tsiokantimo: Vent du sud. Etudes Océan Indien 4. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Southern,

verinpierre 1986Vérin, Pierre. 1986. Origines malgaches: Histoire culturelle et archéologie de Madagascar, mise au point et commentaire. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 45-52, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

verinpierre 1987Vérin, Pierre (ed.) 1987. Contes et mythes de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 8. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

verinpierre 1988Vérin, Pierre (ed.) 1988. Linguistique de Madagascar et des Comores. Etudes Océan Indien 9. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

verinpierre 1990Vérin, Pierre. 1990. Madagascar. Peuples et pays du monde (méridiens). Paris: Editions Karthala.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Pierre Vérin knows Madagascar well and is qualified to write this "overview," introducing the reader to cultural, historical, archaeological, economical and political aspects of the Malagasy reality. Much has happened in the last seven years, which ages this work slightly and calls for a new updated edition.

verinpierre 1991Vérin, Pierre (ed.) 1991. Navigations. Etudes Océan Indien 13. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

verinpierre 1992bVérin, Pierre (ed.) 1992b. Le scribe et la grande maison. Etudes offertes au Professeur J Dez. Etudes Océan Indien 15. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

Etudes Océan Indien no 15 was published in honour of Prof Jacques Dez, who has distinguished himself in contributing to Malagasy social and linguistic issues. The volume is presented in two parts, namely I. Le Scribe, which contains articles of a philological and linguistic nature and II. La Grande Maison, which deals with sociological and anthropological issues. Included is a bibliography of the work of J. Dez as well as some book reviews.

verinpierre 1993aVérin, Pierre. 1993a. Le rapport Pechmarty sur les "ecoles Koraniques" à la grande Comore (1917). In Religions. Etudes Océan Indien 16, 105-123, edited by Pierre Vérin. Paris: Institut National des Langues et Civilisations Orientales.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
Religion,
History,

Pierre Vérin presents here a previously unpublished report on the Koranic schools of Grande Comore at the time of the administration of Charles Poirier (1918). The information given here is still relevant to any student of the culture of the Comores and pertains mostly to the way the religious schools were run and the type of instruction provided. The report shows how keen some administrators were on knowing the culture of the people under their jurisdiction.

Selected quotes:

  • L'enfant apprend donc à lire et à écrire l'arabe mais sans comprendre un seul mot du travail qu'il fait (.). En religion, l'élève qui a terminé ses études primaires sait la manière de faire une prière, les cinq articles de la foi, mais il a cependant besoin de compléter son instruction (111).
  • A l'école koranique primaire l'enfant n'apprend jamais la traduction des textes lus et appris pour la raison bien simple que leurs maîtres sont incapables eux-mêmes d'en comprendre le sens. Il savent simplement lire et écrire l'arabe (112).
  • Un élève qui aa terminé ses études supérieures lit et écrit couramment l'arabe, le parle difficilement et le comprend passablement. Quelques-uns peuvent commenter les textes arabes notamment ceux qui ont suivi les cours d'un maître instruit (116).

viallardpaule 1971Viallard, Paule. 1971. Les antiquités de la grande Comore. Taloha 4:168-183.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,

vidalhenri 1970Vidal, Henri. 1970. La séparation des eglises et de l'etat à Madagascar. Paris: Librairie Générale De Droit et de Jurisprudence.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

viglars 1973Vig, Lars. 1973. Les conceptions religieuses des anciens malgaches. Traduction par B. Hübsch d'une étude parue en 1892. Antananarivo: Imprimerie Catholique.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
Religion,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Malagasy,

walshthomasj 1988Walsh, Thomas J. (ed.) 1988. Synchronic and diachronic approaches to linguistic variation and change. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1988. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

willemynsroland 1988Willemyns, Roland. 1988. Language planning as an initiator of linguistic change. In Synchronic and diachronic approaches to linguistic variation and change. Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics 1988, 349-357, edited by Thomas J. Walsh. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Language planning,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Diachronic linguistics,
History,

wilsonjohnd 1992Wilson, John D. 1992. What it takes to reach people in oral cultures. Notes on Literature in Use and Language Programs 31:3-8.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Ethnography,
Anthropology and ethnology,
History,

wilsonpeterj 1971Wilson, Peter J. 1971. Sentimental structure: Tsimihety migration and descent. American Anthropologist 73:193-208.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Malagasy language,
Linguistics,
Sociolinguistics,
Madagascar,
Indian Ocean region,
History,
Austronesian,
Anthropology and ethnology,
Malagasy ethnie(s):
Tsimihety,
Northern,

wimbishjohns 1989Wimbish, John S. 1989. Wordsurv: A program for analyzing language survey word lists. Occasional publications in academic computing. Dallas, Texas: Summer Institute of Linguistics.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Research,
History,

wrighthenryt 1984Wright, Henry T. 1984. Early seafarers of the Comoro islands: The Dembeni phase of the IXth-Xth centuries AD. Azania 19:13-59.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
History,

wrighthenryt 1986Wright, Henry T. 1986. Early communities on the island of Maore and the coasts of Madagascar. In Madagascar: Society and history 38, 53-87, edited by Conrad Phillip Kottak, Jean-Aimé Rakotoarisoa, Aidan Southall, and Pierre Vérin. Durham, North Carolina: Carolina Academic Press.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
Religion,
History,

wrighthenryt 1992Wright, Henry T. 1992. Early Islam, oceanic trade and town development on Nzwani: The Comorian archipelago in the XIth-XVth centuries AD. Azania 27:81-128.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Comores, Comorien,
Indian Ocean region,
Madagascar,
Religion,
History,

wurmstephena 1992Wurm, Stephen A. 1992. Change of language structure and typology in a Pacific language as a result of culture change. In Culture change, language change. Case studies from Melanasia. Pacific linguistics. Series C: Books 120, 141-157, edited by Tom Dutton. Canberra: Australian National University, Dept of Linguistics: Research School of Pacific Studies.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Qualitative research,
Research,
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Social sciences - other,
History,
Anthropology and ethnology,

zengelmarjories 1964Zengel, Marjorie S. 1964. Literacy as a factor in language change. In Readings in the sociology of language, 296-304, edited by Joshua A. Fishman. The Hague: Mouton & Co.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Diachronic linguistics,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,

zorcrdavidpaul 1974Zorc, R. David Paul. 1974. Towards a definitive Philippine wordlist. The qualitative use of vocabulary in identifying and classifying languages. Oceanic Linguistics 13(1-2):409-455.

language(s):
English
topic(s):
Qualitative research,
Research,
Sociolinguistics,
Linguistics,
Applied linguistics,
History,
Austronesian,

zornjeanfrancois 1991Zorn, Jean-François. 1991. Les débuts du protestantisme en Afrique. Afrique Contemporaine 159:15-20.

language(s):
French
topic(s):
Missiology,
Religion,
History,

One of those very biased, misinformed write-ups which gives the impression that the author hasn't been anywhere near a library of any value, where he would easily have found the facts needed for his paper.